Jesus Christ Is Lord

That every knee should bow and every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father!

Demon Of The Day: Succubus And Incubus

Posted by Job on February 19, 2007

Here is an excellent link on the Incubus and Succubus demons; evil spirits that have intercourse with people. Of course, many who profess to believe in either God, evolution/Big Bang, or both will deny that such spirits can exist. So an omnipotent omnipresent omniscient uncreated God can exist (or the universe exploded and conscious life evolved out of basically nothing by itself), but an evil spirit that has intercourse with people cannot?

The people who encounter these demons are generally dreaming, or in dreamlike/trancelike states. Of course, ancient religions, rituals, and practices were done in order for the practicioner to experience sexual ecstasy. In our modern world, sexual experiences through virtual reality and technology is a pursuit of many. Different times, cultures, and beliefs, but you are dealing with the same demon!

Trying not to get too graphic on here as this IS a site totally 100% dedicated to the pursuit of the will of God, if you have ever spent an evening viewing pornographic material (whether TV, magazines, Internet), read erotic books, listened to erotic music, or spent an evening “grinding” with your boyfriend or girlfriend (or just some stranger in a nightclub or something), enhanced your experience with drugs or alcohol, fallen into a deep sleep, had some absolutely wild dreams, and later woke up all drained, hot, sweaty, and sticky, then I would say that there is a great chance that you have been visited and defiled by a demonic stranger. And in this modern world, where sexuality is depicted and flaunted in every context (even children’s entertainment has dirty jokes and double entendres), and the result is that virtually every imagination of virtually every man is only evil continually, these demons are quite busy.

And consider this. In a society where sexual stimulation is all around you, it is inevitable that you are going to have dark unacceptable sexual thoughts, vile things that are not only unspeakable, but you are going to be unwilling to admit to yourself that you are having them, because they fill you with so much fear, shame, and self – hatred (all demons by the way). So, in order to avoid dealing with thoughts, feelings, and desires so evil that you are disgusted with yourself just by having them, you jam them into your “subconscious.” In other words, use your self – control, your self – will, to lie to yourself about those thoughts not being there, and pretty soon you get good at it. BUT WHEN YOU FALL ASLEEP, YOU ARE NOT ABLE TO EXERT SUCH CONTROL OVER YOUR THOUGHTS! As a matter of fact, even when you are drifting off into the state between awake and sleep, the halfway point where you see and think all sorts of wild things but later dismiss it as imagination, brain chemicals, or whatever, you lose the ability to keep denying and negating these thoughts, and they come to the surface. And you have just given Incubus or Succubus a fertile playground.

In times past, society warned us the dangers of allowing yourself to lapse into such sexual fantasies, because even if people did not know or believe the spiritual warfare dimensions of it, they knew that such behavior was unbecoming to and destructive of virtuous character (not something that “good people” do), and moreover if you entertain fantasies long enough you will eventually go out and do it. But now, we are told that sexual fantasies are great! Natural! Healthy! People who oppose letting your mind go all through Sodom, Gomorrah, Babylon, and all over the place are called prudes, repressed and oppressed! One of the reasons why I stopped watching network television was when they began to push the notion that IT IS OK FOR A MARRIED COUPLE TO FANTASIZE ABOUT HAVING SEX WITH SOMEONE ELSE WHILE HAVING SEX WITH EACH OTHER! This is so network TV can pretend to be upholding “family values”; they know that the public would not stand for promoting adultery outright, so they instead promote “flirting”, “flings”, “tempting”, “fantasies”, and all sorts of things that go right up to intercourse but stop just short. Now according to what Yeshua HaMashiach says … that whoever looks upon or desires someone has already committed adultery in their hearts. So, since the sin is the same, why limit yourself to the fantasy? Why not get out, go, and do it? Well, because normally the object of sexual desire is unattainable (some movie star or athlete or whatever), so you have to “settle” for your wife and mother of your children. See how harmful, degrading, dehumanizing, dangerous this stuff is? So yeah, follow the advice of the media and pretend that you are having sex with whatever 13 year old (or 13 year old LOOKING) girl that MTV is promoting as the child molester fantasy – excuse me – dance pop singer of the month when you are supposed to be joining as one flesh with your wife (while your wife is pretending that you are this character in the romance “novels” that she “reads”), and then you both fall asleep and get visited and defiled by Succubus and Incubus during the night!

The spirit world is very real, people, and denying the true nature and depths of its existence just makes the jobs of the demons easier and the people who wish to conduct spiritual warfare and deliverance harder. My job on this website is to warn you, and consider yourself warned. Remember one of the most succint warnings in the Bible was:
“Flee fornication!” Stuff like this lets you know that there was a reason for it.  

About these ads

416 Responses to “Demon Of The Day: Succubus And Incubus”

  1. Wisodm said

    I think that my family is dealing with an incubus and a succubus. How do I get deliverance for my family?

    • Daniel said

      By the Family accepting Jesus Christ as their personal Lord and Savior! This is the reason why He came: that He might destroy the works of satan. May he your family need to be liberated from that.

      Don’t know family background but will pray for you and your family Wisdom.

      Oh how I wish all should know Jesus and the power in Chrsit. He is the only one who can set you free. He is my hero, conquer, protector, provider everything to me. He can set anyone free. Is their anything impossible for God to do? Non!
      you can call my number ok chigozieokorie@msn.com

      • Hello,

        I have received massive deliverance from stuff like this. There are trained counselors that help people get free and teach christians to use the armor of God Eph. 6:10-20 the ministry is http://www.rtfi.org. They are great help. Also, many people including christians see mental illness as medical and really the medical stuff are outwards confirmations of a spiritual battle.

        http://redeemedfromthepit.blogspot.com/p/my-testimony.html This is a testimony and a blog of a woman set free of bulemia.

        I am leaving having Disassociative Disorder.

        Also, There is a ministry that counsels people with the Bible only. http://www.nanc.org

        The help people with Depression, Bulemia, Addictions, bi-polar Disorder etc…. I hope this helps others.

        • Anthony John Matthews said

          I can help anthonyj.matthews@yahoo.com or facebook

        • Marie said

          Hello,

          I am the author of the site and book “Redeemed from the Pit” mentioned above. Thanks for the link; I do hope you’ve found something I wrote to be helpful. I am so glad to hear that you are leaving the old things behind! Stay close to Christ and stay in His Word, as that is the way in which He speaks to us. Renewing your mind by the washing of the Word is THE key to walking in repentance and obedience. All glory to God – when we are weak, He is strong!

          In Him,

          Marie

  2. Wisodm: What makes you believe that your family is being afflicted by these? Are any of them exhibiting strange or uncontrollable desires or behavior? And is there anything that may have caused such things to enter into your home, something that you or a member of your family did or was done to you? These initial questions must be dealt with before we can continue.

  3. i really like this i dont remember the author it might be frank perretti but they do a series about it…spiritual warfare…and i wasnt at all aware of it until now…they also touch on it in the left behind series. but im curious as to where you get your info because i am also aware that not nearly enough people know about it simply because the church talks less about the truth of this than they talk about money…im beginning to like you more and more…call me a fanatic…and i like how you use jesus’ name! cool stuff…my mentor is a messianic jew and uses many hebrew words when we talk and its let me learn a lot…but do people know who you mean when you say Yeshua? thanks

  4. examicostudent:

    Looks like you and I have more in common than we realize. Perhaps we have the same Holy Spirit within us. Yes, I am concerned that people will not know the true name of our Lord and Saviour, as the transliterated name for Him is regarded as standard. I am hoping that anyone who is confused or put off enough to where it concerns them will let me know with a comment. Otherwise, I presume that everyone else will be able to pick it up by the “context clues.”

  5. [...] through the flood and forbad bestiality, demons began to resort to taking on the shape of humans; incubus and succubus.) And not only that, but THE LAND ITSELF was corrupted by the sin. Can evil spirits inhabit the [...]

  6. CAT said

    I dont know if it was a dream. But it seems like it. But the setting is where im actually at. and there is someone – a shadow. I can’t move. I can’t speak. I called on to my angel and then after a few minutes I “woke up”. then I went back to sleep. the shadow was hovering above me then was beside me. embracing. i cant move nor breathe. i called on to the Lord. then I woke up. Freaky! But i hope it won’t back. Any thoughts on how to make it not come back? or could it just be simply a dream?

  7. Andrea said

    Hi there,

    I’ve been having inappropriate sexual “demon” dreams on and off since I was a teenager. I’m a normal, nice person – and please don’t think me a braggart, but I am – even still – quite an attractive woman. I’m 39 with a wonderful husband and an adorable 3-year-old son – and lately I’ve been having really graphic weird dreams where a demon-like male has been taking me. It’s beyond my control – I’m in a trance-like state – but the scary thing is that I enjoy it in my dreams. Last night, Ugh – a creepy oogy creature with a humungous “you know what” is basically raping me. It’s quite disgusting – and when I wake up, I’m slightly nauseated. But when I’m asleep, I kind of like it – I must because it completely leaves me breathless. I haven’t had these dreams for several years, but, now that I think about it, I used to have them very frequently when I was a teenager and in my early 20′s. Then I dreamed of a crocodile-like creature on top of me.

    • will said

      Dear Worried, some spirits are frisky and enjoy having sex with the living. Even tho, they do no harm phycically , it can be alarming. Lilith left Adam because he had a small dick. Here’s whaT YOU DO…tHINK ABOUT SURROUNDING YOURSELF WITH WHITE LIGHT, AND IF YOU HAVE ANY PROBLEMS TELL THE SPIRIT OR DEITY TO BE NICE

      • Richard said

        I would suggest you stick to the Bible, sir, or consider making it your standard of truth, and repent of such falsehoods. There is no mention of Lilith in the Bible- she is a creation of extra-biblical Jewish tradition picked up from pagans and was originally derived from a word for a type of demon, if I recall right.

        Nor do I understand what ‘white light’ has to do with anything, but surrounding yourself with Jesus, the Light of the World, will surely help.

  8. Andrea said

    Hello,

    It’s Andrea again – I hit the enter key before I was finished last time.

    Anyway, last night, I dreamed that a man in a dog’s body tried to sleep with me. I was able to tell him no, but this is very weird. Are these really demons coming to me in my sleep? What the heck is going on? Is this psychological somehow? I was not abused as a child – I promise.
    Thanks.

    • Bert said

      To Andrea and any one suffering the same things as Andrea…

      I used to be visited with spirits that looked like the women of my past. I didn’t understand why this was happening since I am happily married to my wife of 17 years. I had a Prophetess of the Lord tell me that the enemy is using doors that I have not yet closed and that they felt that they have every legal right to come in and out whenever the pleased.

      You need to revoke those rights like I did. When you look, talk or imagine with a different agenda other than the Love that Christ demand we see others, then Satan send spirits that are experts in manifesting any secret desires and performing them on you. This kind of manifestation of demons not only bring all sorts of confusion and extra marital desire but also devastation to one’s life.

      Remember, somewhere or somehow in your past or in your ancestry someone has permitted these demons to have permission to come in. Doors were left open, you need to close them. You or your ancestors might not even be aware that it has happened. Prayers to break, disanull and cast out all ungodly covenants are in order. Renouncing to old habits and ungodly behaviors is also a key to destroying the wiles of the devil. And only through the precious Blood of Jesus this can be done. But you have to know how to use the Word of God correctly to engage the enemy to get him to leave you and your family alone.

      One of the best reading material that I found to help me along side of the Word of God (which is the Maximum Authority), is a book written by Apostle John Eckhardt.

      The name of the book is called “Prayers That Rout Demons and Break Curses”. It only cost $12.99 as of 10/5/2011.

      Every word in that book is written as if you were praying it, couple with the Book, chapter and verse where it’s located. Also remember that Jesus resisted the enemy’s temptations efforts with the Word. On all three occasion He[Jesus] said: “It is written…”
      I hope this helps.

      Pastor Bert Perez

      • 3 said

        Thanks a bunch Pastor Perez ! I’m going to buy it tonight.

        • nnenna said

          I am going through the sane tribulation. I am strangled and pressed almost every night. The demon is trying to rape, although it has succeeded in the past, I have prayed but to no avail.. help me

  9. Andrea: My first question is the most important one. Are you a born again Christian? After that, there is this matter: are you living in obedience to the Bible? After we answer those questions, we can proceed from there.

  10. Stephen said

    I have had a few erotic dreams since I was a boy of about 11 or so. I don’t have much recollection of the early ones. In the latest one, I was in the final dream cycle before waking up and a naked female appeared from nowhere. I averted my eyes immediately and said to it, “I can’t look at you! Go and get some clothes on!” So she went off and in a flash she appeared in an all in one red costume. I immediately woke up. This was all interesting to me because I rebuked her and she responded by going and putting on clothing but I wasn’t interested in her in either clothed or unclothed state. Am a Christian, since the age of 16. Now in my 40s. These dreams hardly ever happen but when they do are a concern to me.

  11. J-nae said

    WTF? It’s just a dream. A nightmare… people have those. I believe in God and everything, but I don’t understand how someone can honestly believe that a demon has come and had sex with them in their sleep. Sexual thoughts are NOT bad, and if they are I’m def. going to hell… but we can’t help what we think. My mind is free, it thinks what it wants to think and I go along with it… how do you stop that? And if you can’t, how can it be a sin if you have no control over it? You’re basically saying that all sexual desires are bad if you are not married and they aren’t for your husband or wife. I’m 22 and I’m not married, I have a 2 year old son, and enjoy having sex, thinking about sex, and dreaming about sex… it’s a beautiful thing, maybe you should have some and get over this irrational fear of sex demons.

    • phil said

      Listen I don’t believe in heaven or hell,religious brain washing tactics are designed to devide and conquer.its all make believe! Its easy to write off what you havnt experienced! Personally I think your a hypocrit how can you believe in god considering there’s two different variations of the bible which collide and conflict with each other yet more than two hundred people on differnt web sites have shared similar experiences from all over the world who have never met! Answer that?

      • Lynda said

        What DO you believe? What ‘two versions of the Bible” ? There are so many ‘versions’ in every known language, that it’s confusing. So how can one know which one is correct?

        Can you add one minute to your life? Can you change the boundaries of the seas? Can you create ANYTHING LIVING without using something that’s already BEEN created? You DO believe in something or you would not be able to get out of bed in the morning, choose groceries to eat, cook on an elec. or gas stove, walk upright, swim, blow your nose, drive a car through heavy fast moving traffic, close your eyes at night…..which boils down to the very FAITH you have that you can do/have these things. Can you stop your heart beating or your digestive system? To think so, one is called a
        Humanist. To think one doesn’t need to know or believe in God is utter foolishness because even all of nature displays
        His being and some of His powers.

        Right and wrong is written on every heart. Each person has been given a conscience to live by, yet we can be foolish and bring about an earlier death than the one God has predestined for each of us. Do you believe in witchcraft/occultism? Do you have a philosophy that will save your soul? Have you ever been homeless?

        Holy Scripture describes our Creator God as being able to hold all of the waters of the earth in the palm of His hand, that the earth is his footstool, and that the clouds of the earth are as grains of sand to His feet. This explains how He is able to be everywhere at once [Omnipresent], how His thoughts/ways are not like ours and are “higher”; how He knows
        all things with such a brain [Omniscient]; how there is NOTHING He cannot do [Omnipotent]….right? Figment of your imagination? Try healing yourself from a Transient ischemic attack without damage to your body.

        WHO do most people cry out to when in utter desperation? How long do you think you have during the current chaos on planet earth to exercise your faith that Jesus is Who He says He is, that He has done what He said, is doing what He is doing, and will keep His promises that all remaining prophesies shall indeed be fulfilled? WHAT do you have to lose?
        Faithlessness, most of God’s best blessings, fellowship with the minority of true Believers/ Children of God who found the narrow path to Heaven by getting out of the stampede to Hell; the lies Lucifer/satan has craftily replace with his lies; about all things, not to forget a measure of the power of God’s Holy Spirit living inside of you, as well as
        being given a new heart to replace a stone cold one, and the reality of knowing Him personally….unavailable until you exercise your faith in Him alone as your Lord and Savior who will forgive all of your sins and wash you white as snow.

  12. APJMB said

    As much as I enjoy the tale of how these demons came about, and the etymology of their names, it seems to me as though you are all looking for someone to blame for your so called “shameful” promiscuity. You do not fear demons, you fear that you have the capability to produce these erotic images, which should in no way be scary. The invention of these demons is merely a fairy tale to explain wet dreams to peoples before who had no science(This does not mean that I support all science, but it is widely known once you are stimulated, there are chemical and biological reactions in your body). So, here you sit, people with the world at your fingertips and you cannot accept that it is all in your head. I suppose you all believe in the boogeyman as well. Perhaps you should hold an exorcism in your closet then. You never know, maybe Narnia is in there with him, you might as well get rid of that while you’re there.

    • sg said

      I guess you don’t believe in angels, God or satan then; neither you believe in heaven or hell, nor there is a spirit world, and we don’t have a body or a soul also, but we have a spirit through which we communicate to God if quickened by Jesus Christ through the power of the Holy Spirit.

  13. vjc27 said

    This is a response to “Andrea” who posted a message on Sept.19, 2007.

    Andrea…if u ever come back on this site I want you to know that I too had this experience last night….
    My fiance and I went to bed early, around 9:30. I fell asleep rather quickly and he stayed up a lil later to watch t.v…….
    In the middle of the night I awoke (or at least felt as tho i awoke) and felt this sort of tingle/rush of waves throughout my body. I opened my eyes to look around my room and saw a black figure sitting right next to my side of the bed. Then i rolled over toward my fiance’s side of the bed and looked over him to the edge of the bed and saw a short, child-like shadow standing by him. I was over-whelmed w/ fear and chose to keep my eyes closed to pretend like I was sleeping and rolled over onto my stomach. At this point I could still move. Then i started feeling a fairly strong tug on our sheet from the end of the bed. It was a: tug, tug, tug, tug. I was in amazement that my fiance didn’t wake up. I said a prayer and all of a sudden it was over. I sat up in bed and decided to go to the bathroom and also check on my children. Everything was A-okay. I convinced myself that the short figure by the bed was just my son coming into our room. I went to get my Bible to put it by my bed and awoke my fiance and began to tell him about what had happened.
    This is when he said that he woke up an hour earlier than me (around 3 a.m.) and went to the bathroom and the hairs on his neck were standing up and he was talking to his friend who got murdered about 9 months ago (he lived w/ us). He talked to him because he was dreaming of him right before he woke up. We laid back down and I proceeded to go back to sleep. I’m a stomach sleeper and after probably 20 min of laying there I felt that strange feeling through out my body once again. Then all of a sudden, in kind of a dream-state feeling, I felt some erotic sensations starting to happen. Then I felt as though I was having sex w/ someone or something. I was on my stomach so I couldn’t see “whatever” was doing this. It felt so good. Then i felt a tongue going into my mouth, it was a very long tongue. I guess this was some sort of kiss….towards the end I felt kissing going down my back and on my butt. As I said before, it felt extraordinary!!! I almost thought “IT” was going to start kissing me “u know where” from behind….then it stopped!!!!!! After it was over I was wide awake and couldn’t go back to sleep for a while….
    I have no idea why or what or who or if it was just a figment of my imagination… It was “real” and I was not sleeping, I was awake. I was unable to speak for the whole thing!
    Did an incubus pay me a visit or was i just in some state of hypnogogia and my imagination was doing it?????
    In the recent past I have experienced the paralysis and the feeling of spirit presences in our room in the wee morning hours but my fiance doesn’t believe me. Last night was in fact the first episode w/ sex being involved!???
    Please HELP!!!!
    Give me some ideas!
    Thanks
    p.s. Andrea I would like to chat w/ you sometime about your experiences. Good Luck!

    • Joy said

      Dear Vjc27
      I see you posted your story a year ago. Just want to know how you are doing and if you found freedom yet?
      Regards
      Joy

  14. Thank you so very much for this information. I have a prison ministry in SC. Today I taught on purity and self-discipline. The basis of all my teaching is on dying to the flesh, making the body a slave. Within this, I covered these spirits, and things that defile the body. We had group deliverance at the end. Many were set free, praise the Lord! I am going to make copies of this and pass it out next week for each of them to read on their own. On behalf of myself and all those in prison who do not have access to this directly, thank you for your obedience to the Lord!

  15. Holly said

    I too am dealing with an Incubus. Before I learned about Deliverance and Spiritual Warfare I thought I was a pervert since I had been masturbating to orgasm since I can remember, like four, maybe even earlier almost daily and sometimes four times a day. I was exposed to pornography at a very early age, Playboy by the bathroom toilet, and then at age ten to Video porn. I tried to stop many times but just decided that if I was going to burn in hell for masturbating, then so be it. Years of shame and guilt and bondage. So recently I went to a Deliverance Minister, but he had no team and the person I brought with me growls in his sleep! He has his own demons. It was all he could do to keep his own bound. So I know I wasn’t fully delivered. ANyway. recently i have stopped masturbating, praise God. So now I have a spirit who takes on the form of a man and sometimes even a woman. I was able to cast it out one time when I was overtaken from behind. Then last night I was dreaming I was having sex with a man in a pool, but no orgasm. I woke up and prayed and went back to sleep. I began dreaming as if I was having getting ready to have sex with an ex lover in the exact place we did. But before we started I looked at his face and a demon manifested the way it actually did while we had sex almost a year earlier and I thought it was a figment of my imagination. Then I woke up.
    I have read about other women having experiences with the reptilian spirits. Sometimes they hold women with their tail and take them normally and anally and there is also sometimes an emission and it is really cold! It has been explained to me that these spirita are Reptilian(the Annunaki) in nature and can shapeshift. They were supposedly the giants that bred with humans before the great flood and are fallen angels. I guess sometimes the spirits of their offspring that were destroyed by the flood influence people.
    Anyway, I am dealing with something that appears to me in a mostly a male form. The sexual arousal is very real and even orgasms, but they are different. This used to happen to me, I called them sex dreams, if I went several days without masturbating. I too was ad by society, even counselors that this was normal. If it was normal then why did I feel so guilty and dirty? That’s bondage! And I have never been able to have an orgasm with a man during sex.
    My question is, now that I have stopped masturbating, how can I get rid of this Incubus once and for all, get back control of my sexual organs, sexuality, and maybe have a normal sexual relationship with my husband someday??

    • petal said

      16.
      Job said
      May 29, 2008 at 8:35 am
      Holly:

      The truth is that there are rarely quick fixes and easy answers when one follows Jesus Christ. It is about dying to self, sacrifice, committing your entire life to living for God no matter how difficult it is and no matter the cost. You must strive to get to the point where your every thought is owned by Jesus Christ. The Bible does not say that you will never again be tempted or attacked. It only says that the Name and Power of Jesus Christ as revealed to you in the Bible gives you what you need not to yield to the temptations and attacks.

      What you need to do is to hang on, keep on, and continue on. You need to keep studying the Bible, striving to comprehend it, and then to do what the Bible says. You need fellowship with other Christians, Godly committed people, that can encourage you as you encourage them. Is your husband born again in Christ Jesus? That would really help. Above all, you must realize that what you are going through in this life, no matter how long or hard or painful it seems, is only temporary. The next life is forever, and you will either spend it with Jesus Christ or in the lake of fire depending on your belief in and commitment to Jesus Christ. Belief in Jesus Christ makes Him your Savior, obedience to Jesus Christ makes Him your Lord. If Jesus Christ is your Lord and Savior, you will spend eternity in heaven and will have no knowledge or remembrance of the evil that you suffered through on earth. That would be the case not only for you, but for people that have been imprisoned, tortured, violated, murdered, etc. for the faith, as well as people who have simply had lives of incredible hardship: poverty, disease, handicap, seeing their children and family members reject them or die, etc.

      Keep in mind: the Bible makes it clear that Christian life is not going to be easy. The Bible also makes it clear that God helps us through all that will be difficult. Thank you and in the Name of Jesus Christ may God bless, keep, save, and deliver you.

    • Carol Geesey said

      `I would suggest reading the book “When Pigs Move In,” by Don Dickerman. He teaches how to do deliverance ministry and how to keep them from returning. You can find out what gave permission for the demons to be there to begin with as well as what you have to do to get rid of them. It is a fascinating book.

  16. Job said

    Holly:

    The truth is that there are rarely quick fixes and easy answers when one follows Jesus Christ. It is about dying to self, sacrifice, committing your entire life to living for God no matter how difficult it is and no matter the cost. You must strive to get to the point where your every thought is owned by Jesus Christ. The Bible does not say that you will never again be tempted or attacked. It only says that the Name and Power of Jesus Christ as revealed to you in the Bible gives you what you need not to yield to the temptations and attacks.

    What you need to do is to hang on, keep on, and continue on. You need to keep studying the Bible, striving to comprehend it, and then to do what the Bible says. You need fellowship with other Christians, Godly committed people, that can encourage you as you encourage them. Is your husband born again in Christ Jesus? That would really help. Above all, you must realize that what you are going through in this life, no matter how long or hard or painful it seems, is only temporary. The next life is forever, and you will either spend it with Jesus Christ or in the lake of fire depending on your belief in and commitment to Jesus Christ. Belief in Jesus Christ makes Him your Savior, obedience to Jesus Christ makes Him your Lord. If Jesus Christ is your Lord and Savior, you will spend eternity in heaven and will have no knowledge or remembrance of the evil that you suffered through on earth. That would be the case not only for you, but for people that have been imprisoned, tortured, violated, murdered, etc. for the faith, as well as people who have simply had lives of incredible hardship: poverty, disease, handicap, seeing their children and family members reject them or die, etc.

    Keep in mind: the Bible makes it clear that Christian life is not going to be easy. The Bible also makes it clear that God helps us through all that will be difficult. Thank you and in the Name of Jesus Christ may God bless, keep, save, and deliver you.

  17. Holly said

    Praise God I have been Incubus free. I have been staying in the WOrd and living the way God intended casting out evil thoughts as those fiery darts are thrown my way. Responding with God’s WOrd filling my mind an heart. When an ungodly thought comes to mind I am more aware of the source now and immediately take control and usually remember a Bible verse, God’s holy Word, a weapon in this battle, and victory will ensue.
    I pray fervently and the Lord has come through for me as I am submitting my life and will. I have had no encounters again as of yet.

  18. Jewrain said

    Praise God, triplefold for you! I am so relieved to see that someone is bold enough to call sin by its rightful name and nature. I have been impressed by God to do a blog on this very topic as well, and I was doing some research online …and came across your blog! It is possible for me to add this to as a link. If this is cool by you let me know I will of course give you credit. But I am doing mine in a three part series and your link, would just be added as one of the three. Let me know. May God continue to use you to shout from the mountain top cyberstyle!
    In God’s Plan

  19. leisa said

    Incubus
    I also have been attacked whilst meditating and had no idea what an incubus was until it happened to me.I thankfully was not raped but sex was initiated i shall explain.
    I was meditating in my front room through a guided meditation CD that i was listening too through my tv. I finished meditating and was lying on the sofa when i felt a prescence standing above my head, WHOM i THOUGHT WAS MY HUSBAND. He asked me if I was going to bed in my husbands voice and I replied “shortly”. The next thing was the incubus lay alongside me (although afterwards I realised there was no room for him to actually lie right next to me). and initiated sex I had strange feeling of excitement, but then the strangest thing happened, a tail like thing was trying to get between my legs and I pushed the thing off me) I sat up and my heart was beating sooo fast.I thought i must have been dreaming and went to stand up and as I did the wedding photo of me and my husband on the fireplace slid in slow motion off the side of the shelf and hit the floor smashing into small pieces but also in slow motion. I looked away to leave the room evidently scared and when i looked back the photo was not broken and where it was in the first place. I ran up stairs to tell my husband what had happened and noticed that it my daughters room there was a wardrobe in the middle of her floor. As we has a three storey house I attempted to get upstairs to my husband but the stairs although in reality are metal were in my minds eye rotten wood with climbing ivy and I was so scared. I havent been able to meditate properly since.
    Please tell me im not going mad!!!!!!

  20. Johan said

    Something has happened to me 3 times over the last 4 months and I am now afraid to go to sleep.
    The first 2 incidents happened 2 nights in a row. I had been dreaming of sex and in my dream a woman tried to force me to have sex with her and submit to her, but i did not want to and she then grabbed me between my legs and started exerting pressure. It was hurting and so i started to wake myself up, as you do sometimes during a nightmare, as this was uncomfortable.
    When i started waking up i could feel that something was actually happening to me. I woke up but struggled to move and i could feel that something was definately “stroking” me. This persisted for about 2 or 3 minutes and but it felt much longer…..Then it all stopped and i was able to get out of bed and switch on the lights. I know that i was not dreaming because this happened 2 nights in a row and afterwards i felt some pain which subsided by the next day. When i researched it on the net i found the woman who had been doing this to me. Although she did not look exactly the same there were was a remarkable resemblance to a Succibus…the way she was dressed etc etc…..

    2 nights ago, again, i was dreaming of sex and this time felt pressure being put by my anus. Again, it tried to move but could not. I was lying there, seriously concentrating on what was going on in order to actually figutre out if it was real or not. Without a doubt, i was awake!!!
    And something was sexually abusing my anus. After what felt like an age, my girlfriend next to me rolled over and so i was able to start moving, but just before the abuse ended, a pair of white eyes appeared in front of me ( my eyes were closed as i was paralised) and i was actually startled. And then it was over….and sure enough, I was awake and definately not dreaming.

    I am now afraid to go sleep and dunno what to do…..

    • petal said

      hey Johan I hope you got deliverance from these spirits I don’t know if you saw the below comment which was posted by someone as a response to your post so i took the liberty of posting it as a reply so you could see it.
      21.
      Reverend Patrick Williams said
      August 22, 2008 at 4:31 pm
      Johan:

      In nearly every case someone invitied this into your home. It could be a brother or a sister who has been into your house lately. In some cases if you bought the house from someone or are renting the house that is not yours, if the person was engaged in some type of strange sexual behavior ie, gay, anal sex, prono movies that reflect this behavior, it gives the enemy permission. Is someone living in your home and you don’t really know what they’re doing behind closed doors.
      This type of action will stop if you will anoint your house is the name of Jesus, or have someone who has dealt in deliverance anoints your home but,
      the thoughts and feeling may (not always) remain.
      Find a spirit filled church that deals in deliverance and explain what is going on with you. Have them to command the devils to leave, and you must be willing to submit all to the Lord. Your life must reflect Jesus or the devil will come back seeking the home he was cast from. The bible makes it clear that the devil says, I will return to my house which was swept. They consider our bodies theirs even after they been dislodged. You must walk upright before him to prevent them from coming back.
      I friend I know had the same problem. At night devils would come a press upon him in the bed and he began to have bad thoughts of sex with men. But once the church came together in pray commanding the devils to loose him, he felt the devils leave, and he was free. Do not be ashame! He attacks all of us in one way or another.
      Lord God the devil has no permission to have my brother. Jesus defeated him at the cross and he is now free to serve you. Go quickly and get prayer from your brothers.

  21. Johan:

    In nearly every case someone invitied this into your home. It could be a brother or a sister who has been into your house lately. In some cases if you bought the house from someone or are renting the house that is not yours, if the person was engaged in some type of strange sexual behavior ie, gay, anal sex, prono movies that reflect this behavior, it gives the enemy permission. Is someone living in your home and you don’t really know what they’re doing behind closed doors.
    This type of action will stop if you will anoint your house is the name of Jesus, or have someone who has dealt in deliverance anoints your home but,
    the thoughts and feeling may (not always) remain.
    Find a spirit filled church that deals in deliverance and explain what is going on with you. Have them to command the devils to leave, and you must be willing to submit all to the Lord. Your life must reflect Jesus or the devil will come back seeking the home he was cast from. The bible makes it clear that the devil says, I will return to my house which was swept. They consider our bodies theirs even after they been dislodged. You must walk upright before him to prevent them from coming back.
    I friend I know had the same problem. At night devils would come a press upon him in the bed and he began to have bad thoughts of sex with men. But once the church came together in pray commanding the devils to loose him, he felt the devils leave, and he was free. Do not be ashame! He attacks all of us in one way or another.
    Lord God the devil has no permission to have my brother. Jesus defeated him at the cross and he is now free to serve you. Go quickly and get prayer from your brothers.

  22. David L. Williams said

    Here is a hard thing to say, Johan. First, what Rev Williams said is correct, including submitting ALL to the Lord. The devil gets permission to do things to us when we walk in ways not of the Lord. Hey, you mentioned you were in bed with your girlfriend. (Not a wife.) Is it possible this was the permission a demon needed to act out on you? I’m not judging you, but if you are serious about wanting to be free from demons, it may take some repenting on your part. ..DavWms

  23. Hi brother David. Man, we battle not against flesh and blood. It is so hard to hear what the devil is trying to do to Gods children. I agree we you, if he is in bed with his girlfriend he must repent of that, or the enemy will continue to have a foothold.
    The choice is clear. Sex within marriage or none at all. Johan, it doesn’t get any simpler than that. I pray you obey.

  24. David L. Williams said

    I struggle with when to say something like that. I don’t want to play Holy Spirit. Yet Johan asked the question and needs all the info that can help. It is not a game where everyone goes home safe and happy ever after. Someone has to lose this battle with evil spirits, and it is my hope for the demons to lose. DavWms

  25. Gerrymcm said

    Hi there everyone iam a male aged 25 i was hoping you’s could give me some help as i seem to be tormented be a succubus/Incubus it all started of with sleep paralyzes or so i thought at the time. i would go to sleep and feel this presense holding me down i would always try to scream but nothing would come out i could barely move and always felt like something was trying to suck the life outta me it was a strange feeling and very scary but somehow i would manage to fight it off and wake up. this went on for years but then i woke up recently after some attacks i would get a major nose bleed and i never suffered from nose bleeds my whole life until then. i got one every day for about a week and a half every morning i would awake to find blood on my pillow or as soon as i stood up of bed it would come poreing outta me. Since then it seems to have gotten stronger i can now feel it when am awake i can literally feel like tenticles or something is crawling up my legs when i go to bed and sometimes it would rub me in a sexual way i guess is the only way to discribe it. It won’t seem to leave me alone everynight it would pay me a visit. Then my dreams started to turn to nightmares and i would be paralyzed again none of the dreams felt sexual infact were scary but yet sometimes i would wake up wet after fighting my way outta them. It still happens me even now. some of the dreams i can remember are
    1. black tenticles smuttering me 2. A spade(shovel) been shoved into my mouth by some creature that one really scared me as i could practically feel my jaw bones brake before i woke up and recently i know this ones gonna really sound strange but an alien( yeah i know what your thinking nutcase)lying on my back holding me down like before but in this one i managed to throw him off in my dream and woke up. Anyways its still tormenting and now not just at night anytime i stop in one place for long i can feel it crawling its way around my body it seems to follow me everywhere i go so its not just the house. iam sorry this story is so long but bare with me please. i must admit i did masturbate quite a lot like 4/5 times a week and watched a lot of porno but i have given that up now and i pray everynight and even put that prayer “Whoever or whatever enters this home is covered in the blood of jesus” above my door but it still keeps tormenting me i live with my family but none of them seem to experiencing anything and iam afraid to say anything to them for them thinking iam insane or for scaring them as i know my mother would be very fearful if i told her and from what ive read on it, it seems to feed of fear. so what must i do to get rid of this. And no i am not a born again christian but pray regularly, and fear Deliverance for tow reasons some say its wrong 1. that jesus or yeshua did not bind, laugh at or put demons in a box 2. he said that if you clean out one demon theres the possibility that 7 more worse ones could replace it and the person inflicted ends up worse then they began i know thats not his exact words but still. So what do i do please help me and forgive me if i have said anything to offend anyone, that was not my intention. And does this mean that iam evil? that a demon is attacking me. Please help so many people say things others disagree with its hard to know what to do.

    • All please listen to this man of God – if you can listen to his actual sermon God will begin to reveal to you the root of the matter… please see the link below – copy and paste into your address bar:

  26. Megan said

    I’ve haven’t had the dreams but I think I’m being stalked by an incubus.

    • jor-el said

      how are you brother were you able to recieve your breakthrough yet? my name is El. I am writing you this because i once to dealt with this not as in depth as you but I know a scum bag demon when it tries to appear!!! I learned how to hate the the devil…the bible states in John. “If you continue in my word, then you are my Disciple indeed. And you shall know the TRUTH! and the TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE!!!!

      and the truth is… Jesus is the way the truth, and the life…no man can come to the father but by me(Jesus). this demon you have dealt with had been lying to his victims the whole time! the truth of the matter is when you are a child of God that stupid demon lost any kind of power over you, but its not until you realize you are suppose to walk in your authourity to Torment IT!!!! you have Holy Ghost power my brother! and its not by might nor by power but by Gods spirit! you are a mountain mover, you are called to minister to the lost, you are the head and not the tail, God has raised you for this time, you are a spiritual warfare veteran! you are a soldier of the LIving God!!! FIGHT FOR YOUR JOY, FIGHT FOR YOUR PEACE! FIGHT FOR YOUR FREEDOM, FIGHT FOR YOUR FAMILY, FIGHT FOR YOUR FAITH, FIGHT FOR YOUR LIFE, FIGHT BECAUSE YOU ARE A FIGHTER!!! ALL BETS ARE OFF!! MAKE THIS FIGHT WITH THAT LOW LIFE DEVIL HIS WORST MISTAKE!! YOU ARE A MAN OF GOD ALL DAY EVERY DAY!!!

  27. David L. Williams said

    Hi, Gerrymcm…You may get several responses to your plight that you probably won’t want to hear. Don’t take this as our not having compassion for you. You know that demons are real. So is Jesus! And Jesus is the ONLY power that can free you from evil spirits. So why not become born-again and come to know the One Who loves you and wants to save you?

    You mentioned two things above about demons. Neither was close to what the Bible really says. But it is unlikely you would understand even if we explained it to you. Until you are saved and the Holy Spirit comes into you, it is impossible to fully comprehend Bible meanings. I know that sounds impossible, and I thot it was myself before I got saved.

    There is a wonderful spiritual life available for those who are saved. Pursue Jesus, friend, and find a life you had no idea could exist on this earth. And let Him lead you to deliverance from the evil spirits that plague your life….DavWms

  28. Gerrymcm said

    Thank you David for your kind reply i really appriciate your advise but how exactly does one get deliverance? Am really not sure how it works? And am i doomed if i don’t? Will the bible make more sense? Sorry for all the questions but you see i dont know of anywhere really i could go to get Deliverance. Is not really mentioned in any masses ive ever been. What should i do? please help!!!

  29. Hi Bro David.

    Gerrymcm Says:Sorry for all the questions but you see i dont know of anywhere really i could go to get Deliverance. Is not really mentioned in any masses ive ever been. What should i do? please help!!!

    To be born again the bible says to confess with the mouth the Lord Jesus, and believe with the heart that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. Romans 10:9
    The bible didn’t say stop doing anything first. But to Repent of your wrong. This means to turn away from.
    It is that simple. With all the heart believe.. This causes one to change direction, not wanting (sexual sin, hatered etc. but peace within) because now Jesus is Lord and (you) do not want to offend the Lord, but please him in every way.
    You can not tell the devil to leave without Jesus being your Lord because without him you are still in the kingdom of darkness. There are two kingdoms. One of light, God saints, the other of darkness, filled with sin and the pleasures of this world. Pick one. Hopefully you will chose God. Only after making Him Lord will you be able to say:

    Lord Jesus Christ, I bind and command not to manifest themselves in our possession all evil spirits and their effects, side effects and stings, powerless and harmless, unable to come back through any opening to me, my presence, the presence of my home, car, land, properties, animals, vehicles and work place, his day and all the days of my life, in Jesus Christ’s name. Amen.

    Deliverance is the Job of the Holy Ghost through Christ Jesus. Receive Him and began living it!!!!!!!!

  30. Donald Says:

    I have to admit that i love the muscular ones that hug me real tight its comforting, Some of them make love to me so hard and so good to the point of me ejaculating. I look at having sex with a incubus as a safe alternative to sleeping with a human being and i don’t see myself giving it up.

    Well Donald. You know what you want and are enjoying it, so why are you here? Were you looking for someone to agree with you? You made a choice to sleep with devils. Go fo it. No one here can stop you or will attempt to stop you. We tell the truth about God and His son, and whatever you choose is your choice. Only the Holy Spirit can change you inwardly, not myself or anyone here. I will simply say time is short, and the wrong choice has everlasting torment.

  31. David L. Williams said

    Donald, we aren’t judging you when we try to warn you of judgment to come. It is our compassion that causes us to answer you the way we do. Have you ever considered what “eternity” really means? Let’s try to give a parable idea, poor as it may be.

    Let’s say there is a hard steel ball, 3 feet in diameter sitting on a pedestal. Once a year, a dove flies by, brushing a wingtip on the ball as it passes. By the time that steel ball is worn away to nothing, not even the first morning of eternity will have passed.

    We are shown in the Bible that evil spirits are our eternal enemies, and that those who consort with them will suffer the same eternal fate as they. On the other hand, there is One who loves us and wants us to spend eternity with Him under His blessing of love. But many will choose temporal bliss that they don’t even remember after a short time passes, instead of eternal bliss with our Maker, Jesus…DavWms

  32. OLIVIA LOPEZ said

    SOME ONE PLEASE HELPS ME. PRAISE GOD I FOUND A SITE THAT PEOPLE WILL BE ABLE TO RELATE TO ME. AT FIRST I THOUGHT I T WAS THE SIDE EFFECT OF THE METH. BUT IVE BEEN CLEAN ALMOST A YEAR AND THIS GHOASTLY FIGURE OR BLACK SHADOW STILL RAPES ME, TOO MANY TIMES TO COUNT. AND I AM NOT SLEEPING. ITS WHEN IM AWAKE!. NEVER HAVE I JUST LAYED THERE AND HAD AN ORGASAM. NEVER! IT’S NOT LIKE ANY ORGASAM A MAN CAN GIVE. IT’S EMBARRASEING WRITING THIS BUT IM DESPERATE FOR HELP. I DON’T UNDERSTAND HOW THIS CAN BE HAPPENING. I DID A SOUL CLEANING RENOUNCING EVERY SOUL TIE THAT I WAS INTIMANT WITH.I FEEL THE PREASANCE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT LIKE U WOULDN’T BELIEVE. I COULD NEVER IMAGIINE IN MY WILEDST DREAMS THAT I COULD FEEL THE PREASANCE OF GOD LIKE I DO. I VOWED TO STAY PUR UNTILL I MARRY. MY PASTORS WIFE AND HER SISTER PRAYED OVER ME AND I TRAVAILED ALOT WHEN THEY CALLED OUT THE INCUBUS.THATS ANOTHER THING THAT HAPPENS TO ME . WHEN I PRAY WITH PEOPLE I TRAVAIL BUT THATS ANOTHER THING IM TRYING TO COMPREHEND. I KNOW THATS ALL GOOD THO. ANYWAYS, AFTER THAT, IT DIDINT HAPPEN FOR A FEW WEAK, BUT IT CAME BACK. EVRY ONCE IN A WHILE A FEW DAYS SOMETIMES EVEN WEAKS GO BY BUT IT ALWAYS RETURNS. . I AM A BONSERVANT OF THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. HE GAVE ME THE GIFT OF HEALING AND PROFICY. I TELL EVERONE WHAT GOD HAS DONE FOR ME HOW HE DELIVERED ME FORM MANY BONDAGES. I AM A NEW CREATION. I DON’T FREAK OUT ANY MRE CAUSE LIKE JOB I KNOW GODS ALLOWING IT FOR A REASON. IT’S JUST GOING TO BE ADDED ON TO THE MANY TRIBULATIONS IN MY TESTIMONY. BUT IT’S BEEN TO LONG. I FEEL SO DIRTY WHEN IT HAPPENS. WHO WOULDN’T, IT’S A DEMON. SOMETIMES I WILL SEE ITS EYE UP TO MINE. EYEBALL TO EYEBALL. YEAH HOW FREAKY IS THAT. PLEAS PLEASE HELP ME. MY MYSPACE NAME IS “ONLY GOD CAN JUDGE ME” MY NAME IS OLIVIA LOPEZ . IF YOU HAVE ANY KNOLEDGE OF THIS PLEASE HELP ME. I AM A CHILD OF GOD I HAVE FAITH HE WILL SEND SOMEONE MY WAY FOR DELIVERANCE. IT’S ALL IN HIS TIMMING. TO GOD BE THE HONOR AND GLORY FOREVER AND EVER. WITHOUT HIM I AM NOTHING. A BONDSERVANT OF CHRIST OLIVIA

    • Daniel said

      email me ok? chigozieokorie@msn.com

      • Sister Believer said

        Hi all,

        I’m touched and feel for all who are opressed in various ways. If my words of advice can be of help to anyone, think about going there for deliverance.

        There is a man of God in Africa. His name is TB Joshua. He performs deliverance and frees people from demonic oppression and all manner of diseases. This man through God’s Power, delivers people from incubus, sucubus, incurable diseases, oppression, barenness, etc. He even raised a dead man. There are people with lots of difficult situations who go to him and receive total healing.

        You can watch him on “You tube” or “Emmanuel TV” on the internet. Also perform your own research and from the videos or live church services where you can observe him delivering people.

        If it is something you need God’s confirmation or revelation, ask God by fasting or prayer. Also search it on the internet, ask other people’s opinion and most importantly If your heart believes follow it. If you have doubts probably thats not for you.

        I personally believe him. I have never been to him but the miracles I have seen are enough to convince me. Another word of advice, dont judge a person by where he comes from. God is the One Who gives gifts and supernatural abilities to men and He can give anyone regardless of where he is from.

        May God answer your prayers and cries for deliverance in Jesus Name

  33. Devon said

    Olivia, I am no expert in the demonic but a couple of things…make sure you are reading scripture daily..soak in it…

    Also find some good solid Christian folk that you trust that can come over and lay hands on you to pray….

    Also, please do not condemn yourself…I know its tough but the enemy wants us to punish ourselves and yet the Lord doesn’t want that…

    Please stay in touch…

    I will be praying for you

    Can some other saints here offer Olivia some insight also!

    Blessings

    Dev

  34. OLIVIA LOPEZ said

    devon
    thank you for your responce. i do read my word daily all i listen to is christian music, i go in my room a few days a week and worship the lord. i am a bondservant. ive been prayed over. i even changed the way i dressed because a few people told me it might be that. i mean i wasnt wearing minnie skirts or nothing like that. but i parayed about it and i felt the holy spirit confirm. i thru away alot of my close in faith and i kid you not, the next day i was blessed with some clothes and i didnt even tell anyone. the lord shows himself to me like that all the time. i love the lord. because my obediance my whole family will be saved the generational curse will stop here.. one time when i was being attacked i was cring out to the lord, why lord , why are you allowing this . this happen my whole childhood at least if it was a man i could push him off or tell. i got upset with the lord. well the next church service. a brother from the church cam up to me and said the Holy spirit had a word for me. he said, “the lord said you are no longer who you used to be, you are a new creation, you are my daughter, i have a big work instore for you and because of this satin is going to try to make you doubt me and he is going to use your childhood to do it” you can imagine how i reacted. i thaked him for being obedient. many peole will just thingk its them thinking stuff and not say anything but its the lord. because of his obediance it gave me hope. from then on ,i praise god through the whole thing every time it happens and thta alot. i can actually see these demons covering their ears as i praise god. Man i know i sound crazy but im very sane. i know people think this is our imagination but its not what god has shown me is that you have spititual blinders on. i never believed in this stuff either. i know it sound crazy. but god finally got ahold of me ,its very real. for those of you who dont believe please please pray to god that he reveal himself to you and for him to take the spititual blinders off of you. he cant do it if you dont ask. what do you have to loose? ( your soul) it took me 5 years of going to church , then leaving the church for 4 years and comming back. in that time i didnt feel anything. but i came back and persevered seekink god. i am a good person. the lord even had me call people i beat up and appologize to them , i did and there was power in that. i am a sold out woman of god, this is waht makes it so difficult to understand why these attacks are happening. the lord gave me scripture and it was me to the “t” 2 corinthians chapter 12: 1-10 this is happening for a reason who am i to question god, is how i feel. someone please help me. to god be the honor and glory forever and ever. praise b to god!

    • Britt said

      I just wanted to say that your testimony has been very comforting to me four years later. Thank you sister…you have no idea how voicing what has happened to you has freed me. thank you sister. thank you!

      • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

        britt it gets better with time, now know who i am in Christ and the authority He has givin me, wow i looked back and read my old post made me want to cry, ive come a long way ALL glory to God!!

  35. bajanpoet said

    Olivia, from my deliverance training I can agree with everything that was said concerning prayer etc. I would also say that demons are legalists. They do things because they have the right to. It’s like if u have a door wide open that although they can be kicked out they can walk right back in. That prophetic word about your childhood… have you ever been abused sexually (physically, by a human being?) that you can remember? If it isn’t that, there may be abuse like that in your family line – maybe your mother or your grandmother had been abused? If you cast the spirit out and it leaves, but yet comes back in a few weeks, there must be an open door. Leave a comment on my blog to talk more about it, if you can. I will pray for you!

  36. Gerrymcm said

    HI David thanks again for your reply much appriciated. i would just like to ask do you know any good prayers as i lack many and don’t think the lord would like me repeating the same ones over and over. I have tried what you said but i still am not really sure what to expect i mean i never really wanted to do sinful stuff anyways i have been trying to do and be good (is this not what repenting means? i guess iam doing something wrong to anger God iam really not sure and worse the sucubus seems to be getting stronger i don’t know what else to do. i tried to stay awake for 2 nights to prevent it from doing anything since if i keep moving it can’t seem to get a chance to do anything and ive heard it goes away if you manage to starve it from whatever it gets from doing it. Didn’t work though. And i know what your going to say God is the only one that can save me and your right but i asked for forgivness and pray and try to do good and not wrong what else should i be doing and everytime the sucubus get its way i feel like ive failed anyway. Sorry for nagging you about my problem i know in the end its up to me anyways im just trying to get a bit of guidence.still it could be worse in comparason to Olivia i think i get it easy.

    Anyways take care and God bless

    • Britt said

      Prayer to Break all Ties to the Incubus and Succubus Spirits

      Father, in the name of Jesus, I repent on behalf of myself and those in my family-line who’ve had sexual relations with evil spirits, familiar spirits, and\or with incubus/succubus spirits, and the demon Mare.
      I renounce and break any covenants or dedications to the Nephilim, Baal, or Belial. I repent for anyone in my family line who has had any connections, ties, pacts, or allegiances to the Harlot spirit and the Queen of Heaven.
      I repent for all who participated in any fertility rites or rituals, and who sacrificed, worshipped, danced before, or gave offerings to any gods or goddesses.
      Lord, I repent for myself and all those in my family line who have had night or spirit husbands, night or spirit wives. Lord, forgive us for rejecting You as our husband and forgive us for our unfaithfulness towards You. Forgive us for finding comfort from these spirits and for looking to them to fulfill our desires and needs. I choose to rely upon You and to trust in You for everything I need. Please restore my joy and faithfulness to Jesus Christ, the Bridegroom.
      Lord, I repent of every contact, personal and generational, with all night-husbands and night-wives and I renounce all night husbands and night wives which have been assigned to function specifically within my family.
      I repent of the blood covenants, which opened the door to this family night-husband and night-wife. I cut every soul tie with this family spirit. I repent of the deception adopted by my ancestors that polygamy is acceptable and for any deception, which was one of the ways in which the door was opened to incubus and succubus and mara. I repent for those in my family line who were involved in astral travel, dark practices such as the occult, and new age practices.
      I repent for any involvement with witches, sorcerers, magistellus, or familiar spirits. I renounce all night spells, charms, enchantments, or allurements used by witches and warlocks at night.
      I renounce any positions, possessions, powers, or any secret knowledge that have come from darkness. Please close all ungodly pathways, gateways, portals, cracks, or seams into ungodly realms or the underworld. Remove all defilement and tainting, and as Your child, please restore my godly dreams from heavenly places.
      I repent for myself or any of my ancestors who have visited sangomas, witches, or warlocks for their “love witchcraft.” I repent of buying, accepting, and using their love potions.
      I repent of rituals performed, invocations offered up, and any using of baths, washes, charms and psychic prayers. I repent of having my body rubbed with ungodly ceremonial liquids or allowing ungodly ceremonial or commercial liquids to be poured over my body.
      I repent for the breaking up of marriages, covenants, divorces, and the destroyed relationships that resulted from having relations with these spirits. I ask that you would break off from me and my family line all false love, lust, hatred, impotency, frigidity, sickness and disease that have been caused by these spirits. I repent on behalf of myself and my family line for all fornication, adultery, incest, orgies, sodomy, homosexuality, and sexual addiction. I repent for all pornography, rape, abuse, ungodly masturbation, lust and fantasy lust, and any ungodly sexual contact with other people, any bestiality, and all sexual perversion and sex for money.
      I repent on behalf of myself and my family line for shedding innocent blood through abortion and human sacrifices. I repent of murder, pride, greed, rage, hate, jealousy, pretense, falseness, cursing, and lying. Father, on behalf of myself and my family line I repent of having been involved in acts that showed worship and obedience to Satan and his demons through having sexual relations outside of marriage. Lord, forgive us for not following Your commands.
      In the Name of Jesus I renounce all ungodly soul ties with every person I have been sexually involved with, physically or spiritually. Father I ask You to break these soul ties from my spirit, my mind and my body. Break in Jesus Name. I now apply the Blood of Jesus Christ over all ungodly ties. Father, I repent for allowing these evil spirits to reduce and control my will. I now choose to put my spirit, will, emotions, mind and body under the Lordship of Jesus Christ.
      Now in the name of Jesus Christ I renounce and demand the demons Incubus, Succubus, Incubi, Succubi, Eldonna and Mare to come out of my body and my physical and spiritual conscious, subconscious and unconscious mind. I break off these spirits from my tongue, hands, fingers, breasts, sexual organs or any part of my body.

      I will no longer serve these demon spirits. I renounce Satan and all his works. I stand in the authority that I have as a believer, and in the name of Jesus I cast out any spirits that have been residing in my body. I command all confusion to leave and I call back all parts that have been scattered or fragmented. Father, I ask You to forgive me, to wash me and cleanse me and I ask You to restore my innocence.

      Please increase my love for You and give me the ability to be truly faithful and intimate with You.

  37. OLIVIA LOPEZ said

    Gerymcm
    hey brother just wanted to encourage you. the two or now i should say the 3 worst things that have ever happen to me was loosing my 9 month old son due to a babysitter overdosing him, using meth for 3 and a half years or somthing like that. and now the incubus. but what satin tried to take me out with god turned it around for his glory. what i mean is. when my son went home to jesus my search began for Jesus his dad was a gang member who is now a minister and i am a sold out woman of god who tells everyone what my god has done for me. before he passed on i believed jesus to be some what like the easter bunny story. because of that little boys death many will be ministered to as well as saved. as a result of using meth i now know many drug addicts where i live where as i didnt even know one. in one month 10 people i used dope with went to church with me. they see me clean and it gives them hope.and im doing a play called meth monsters which has the incubus in it. it will show people that we are not fighting against fleash and blood but principalities of the air and evil rulers of the unseen world ( eph 6 ) im also opening my own line of ice cream / coffie vans called ” ice cream for jesus/ hebrews coffie” for every scripture a kid can resite to me i will raffel off bikes every three months. i want x drug addicts drivng those vans. if you dont hav a felony you wont drive the van, just kidding but u see where im going? see what the evil one ment to take us out with god will use it for his glory and use it as a part of our testimony if we let him. i know its fusterating, but we must endure. you are chosen. many are called but few are chosen remember that. this is happening to us for a reason. in the future you and i will be able to minister to peolpe who are going through the same thing. people will think their crazy but we wont because we been there done that. they will need hope and we will give it to them cause we been through it and over came . we are overcommers! the battle is already won we just have to walk in it. god is not made at you thats demonic spirits whispering that in your ear. dont belive them. rebuke them. they are the father of lies, thats what they do best. so be encouraged brother . weeping may come for a moment but joy comes in the morning. its in god time not ours. god wants to give us the fruits of the spirit. one is patience, and long suffering. as you pray ask god to bless you with the fruits of the holy spirit so that you may endure. i will pray for you as i ask you do the same. that is our best and strongest weapon. we tent to pray as a last resort and it should be our first. you are a child of god, in the name of jesus! you sister in christ, a bondservant of christ olivia

  38. Renee Callicott said

    I am a forty-five year old women. I have been having a Incubus sprit having sex with me for over five years. The first time I experienced his presence is when I was praying to Jesus asking him to forgive me of my sins and take control of my life. This spirit threw himself at me and said “I have been lusting after you all your life”. Can you imagine my confusion, praying to Jesus and this happen. I had been leading a very sinful life before that day, leaving nothing but a mess behind me, broken marriage, broken children and a history of drugs, but I wanted healing for not only my life, but for my children and everyone else I hurt trying to self destruct. You see, I was sexually abused as a child not once , not twice, but many times. I was raised in a Christian home and had parents that where spirit filled and very dedicated to God. God being in there lives didn’t help mine. As I grew older instead of being sexually abused I decided to give it away, I grew very self destructive and very promiscuous. I was introduced to alcohol and other drugs at an early age. At 18 I became pregnant and had a son. He helped turn my life around. I got off all the drugs and started going to church, met a great Christian man and married. My sobriety didn’t last long and again I was on the wrong path, met the wrong people and found myself divorcing after 13 years of marriage. By this time I had three children. The two youngest stayed with my husband, my son came to live with me. I was a terrible roll model and it didn’t take long for my son to go the wrong path too. I met a man lived with him. We did meth and soon got very addicted. Four years later I wouldn’t even call my Mom. God kept waking her up at night saying “Betty your daughter Renee is dying”. I couldn’t hide it from her anymore. When she started praying that’s when God stepped in. I’m convinced he sent an angle to me (was in human form) and told me I was getting ready to go threw the most difficult time of my life, but it would be well worth it. He was right! God reviled himself to me and delivered me from the drugs almost overnight. The thing was and still is, is that Satan didn’t want to let me go. I went through four years of an intense spiritual battle. In those four years I came to know God and I came to know Satan. I was an all out war, but I’ve come along way. The only thing remaining is this incubus spirit. I can’t get rid of him and he still insist that I am the Bride of Christ. I tell him yes in a sense I am, but Jesus would not come down and have sex with me. I’ve read and studied my bible well and stand on it. I have to admit it’s impossible for me deny this spirit, the felling is overwhelming. I used to feel so bad about it, but after so much praying and fasting and God seemingly not doing anything about it, I’ve just come to accept it. It’s hurts to much not to. I love God my father and his son and it’s a pure love and he loves me. I’ve come through a lot of healing, Jesus being my Physician. We serve an incredible God that is infallible , so I know he understands and will deliver me in his own time. Until then please pray for me. My pryers are with you all. God Bless!

    • Daniel said

      email me. Fear is a factor to your problem. I dont know what your relationship with God is like. You should love God with all your heart. You should regularly be in the house of God. You should study the scriptures all the time. invite the Holy Spirit in your life.

      You can be free today. Jesus came to earth to set you free. You are precious and special in the eyes of God. God can deliver you right now. All you have to do is reach out my friend. Do not look behind you or go back or remember your past sins because Jesus set your free and forgave you since 2000 yrs ago. Remember that. He died for you! The reason for His coming is to destroy the works of satan. The spirit of incubus must go in Jesus name! Amen! You could be fee right now. It is over! over indeed!

      email me ok. be blessed! chigozieokorie@msn.com

  39. Gerrymcm said

    I have to say Olivia i have the utmost respect for you, you really have had quite a life your definitly a strong minded woman. i don’t think i could have endured what you have and come out on top you really are inspiration for others. But i can honestly say i am in no way chosen for anything good maybe you but definitly not me i haven’t really suffered much nor am i all that religous. if anything it would probably be the fact i aint got a job or money and this thing following me all the time. Maybe god wants me to get up of my backside and get a job. after all it does say watch out for idol people id have to say i fall in that catagory.

    Any ways take care and God bless

  40. OLIVIA LOPEZ said

    Renee
    wow, if i didnt know any better i would of sworn i wrote your praragraph. wow. / sexually abused drugs, distructive , promiscuous, geting preg changed my life around iwas married 10 yeaars left him met a guy who introduced me to meth he lived with me , my x kept the two older, i kept the youngest, meth world for 4 yrs. and have been delivered almost a year.the incubus has been attacking me for over a year., wow i still cant believe it. sister you cant just accept it. fight the good fight. i had that attitude to for a minute especially because im abstaining from sex till im married and it does feel good. i feel so ashamed for saying that but its the truth. no man has ever made me orgasam like that. forgive me lord! i have found one thing that helps i shake my foot till i fall asleep. i found it helps. i constanly keep christian music on even when im gone. we can never give in. NEVER! we have to fight. our body is the temple of the Holy Spirit. if its wrong for me to have sex out of wedlock how much more wrong is it to have sex with a demonic spirit. we have to find a way to rid this thing then let others know what to do. there are many people out there who are experiencing this and have no one to turn to. god will turn this around for his glory, adventually, in his timing but in the mean time we have to fight sister. i know its seems cruel of god but he sees the bigger picture. like i mentioned above the worst thing that ever happen to me was my son dying ,i didnt see the future good come out of it because i was in it . but as time went on i now see what purpose it had. he did not die in vain. thousands of people are going to be saved because of thet little boys death. who are we really to question god? its not even about us. its about him using our testimopnies to widen the kingdom of heaven. to give him glory and honor for delivering us out of our triles and tribulations. we are overcommers in the name of jesus! fight the good fight of faith sister rebuke them resisit the devil and they will flee. i believe, wow god just spoke to me right now ! i got to keep it real. one of the main reasons why it wont leave is because sometimes we dont resist it. therefore it knows us to well and will come lurking to see if he can have his way. if we truely resist it EVERY single time, it will flee! Gods word says, resist the devil and he will flee and god cant lie, right! like juming out of bed when we first start feeling it. that was straight form the holy spirit! wow! i know its here before it does its thing. oooowee i feel it right now touching my leg and my hand. i feel its presance alot not just sexual but like now i feel its presance. im not scared any more ive been dealing with it to long. it just sickens me to know its me, its us, were givng in. oh sweet jesus, you dont know how embarrasing this is but the holy spirit just got ahold of me as i am writing this. we are not doing all we can do. lets keep it real. that doesnt make us bad, it is very hard to resist. it used to hold me down where i couldnt get up . but there are times now i dont get up cause im to lazy or tired and it does feel good. FORGIVE ME LORD! GIVE US STRENGHT FATHER GOD TO RESIST THE DEVIL! god bless you all

    • baoanguy said

      How do you resist when you’re dreaming?

      • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

        anoint your head and all attacked body parts with anointing oil befor u go to bed, and speak scripture over u like, I AM BORN OF GOD , I KEEP MYSELF ANDTHE EVIL ONE CANNOT TOUCH ME! THATS FOUND IN JOHN I BELIEVE ONE OF THE JOHNS. THERE IS SCRIPTURS ON SLEEP ALSO NOT SURE OF THE ADDRESS AT THIS MOMENT BUT IT SAYS HE GIVES HIS BELOVED REST. find scriptures like these and meditate on them b4 sleep and make sure u anoint yr private parts and yr mind, peace b with u

  41. OLIVIA LOPEZ said

    GERRYMAN
    you are chosen brother wether you want to receive it or not. god hates your sin as well as mine but he loves the sinner (us). we are not sinners because we sin, we sin because were sinners brother. christians arnt perfect were just forgiven. and you dont have to go thru as much as i did, praise god you havent. i dont have a job right now or money either ( not for long tho) pray that the spirit of sloth be gone in the name of jesus. you see like jesus gives us the fruits of His Spirit like joy, peace, patience and so on. the evil on also has some fruits like greed, envy, lust, anger, sloth and go on. idle time is the devils time and gods word says a man that does not work will not eat. go be the man of god you are intended to be. oh and you got it all wrong brother i am not religous! no sir! i have a relationship with my god. i dont just go thru the motions anymore and go to church and read my word every once in a while. i did that for five years and ened up leaving the church and using meth. i love the lord . i have a relationsip. like any relation ship you only get what you put into it. if you want a relatioship this is how you get it. find out what his likes and dislikes are and try to please Him. even if its five minutes, read your word DAILY, pray witout ceasing.( im always talking to the lord, ( thats all prayer is, you talking to the lord, he wants to hear whats from your heart not repitious prayer) , listen to christian music. go in your room a few days a week and put some worship music on and worship the lord. dont ask for nothing just worship and love on the lord, tell people about him, go to church. pray for people. lift people up instead of tearing them down, fellowship with other believers so when you are down they can lift you uo and visa versa. THE MORE YOU INCREASE GOD YOU WILL DECREASE, NOT THE MORE YOU DECREASE THE MORE GOD WILL INCREASE! then you will be blessed with the joy of the lord no woman , no man , no child, no job, no drug can compare. i love my life and i love my self today because i put god first. i have the joy of the lord. and not even a stinken demon can take that away. i will rejoyce and be glad in Him. because greater who is in me that he that is in the world. just incase you dont know what the joy of the lord is, it when you have a peace that suppases all understanding when one is going thru the storms of life. only god can give you this. its knowing god is in control of EVERYTHING and all things will work out for his purpose. be encouraged brother you will be in my prayers, a bond servant of christ, olivia

  42. Renee Callicott said

    Olivia,

    Thank you so much for writing to be with so much encouragement. It’s so awesome finally talking with someone that understands! Everyone I’ve ever told what was happening to me said it was all in my head. My boyfriend (we are not having sex) says it’s probably because I need sex. If he only knew! THAT AIN’T IT! It’s weird you telling me not to give up fighting. The Holy Spirit confirmed that. I felt like he was telling me yesterday, “You are telling them that you’re giving up the fight. That is not what I desire from you.” It’s just so hard! This spirit doesn’t just come to me off and on, he’s messing with me 90% of the time. I just get to the point that I can’t help but give in. I used to feel so awful after, but I’ve gotten to the point that I don’t as much. I got tired of feeling guilty for something that wasn’t my fault. I’m know God understands and forgives us. As a matter of fact It’s like Jesus just materialized this morning (like he has so many other times) and I praised him and told him how beautiful he is. He tells me all the time “Renee I’m holding you, I’m your strength.” I love him so, so much. It hurts not being able to have the relationship with him that I’d like to, because of this incubus. I feel the Holy Spirit very strong too, but….
    I’m so sorry you have suffered so much heartache in your life. It must have been very difficult losing a child, I can’t imagine.
    My family is finally healing. My oldest son is 26 and is off drugs and has a family (I’m a proud grandparent). My two younger children are a daughter 22 and a son 19, they are awesome kids and I have a good relationship with them. I pray that your family is healing too! God had to bring us through alot of healing, and it wasn’t always easy. Sometimes I’d cry for days about one issue. I had hundreds of them. It was hard but well worth it.
    Do you hear voices or see things? I do, but it’s not as intense as it used to be. For several years I was a total basket case. I take meds for it now. I still see things floating around sometimes. They look like fan blades in motion, but you can still see through them. There is so much more that I could share about some of the experiences I’ve had, but it would require me writing a book. Something that I might do one day.
    Olivia, I pray that God heal you, that he give you the strength to withstand temptation. I pray he give you wisdom and understandig. May he lead you through truth and righteousness and be a lamp upon your feet and a light unto your path. May he give his angles charge over you to protect you and may bless you in all areas of your life.
    Love,
    Your Sister in Christ

  43. Renee Callicott said

    Here is a good deliverance prayer. (From the Dead Sea Scrolls)

    Surely a maggot cannot praise thee nor a grave worm recount thy loving-kindness.
    But the living can praise thee, even those who stumble can laud thee. In revealing
    thy kindness to them and by thy righteousness thou dost enlighten them. For in thy hand is the soul of every
    living thing; the breath of all flesh hast thou given. Deal with us, O LORD,
    according to thy goodness, according to thy great mercy, and according to thy many righteous deeds. The LORD
    has heeded the voice of those who love his name and has not deprived them of his loving-kindness.
    Blessed be the LORD, who executes righteous deeds, crowning his saints
    with loving-kindness and mercy. My soul cries out to praise thy name, to sing high praises
    for thy loving deeds, to proclaim thy faithfulness–of praise of thee there is no end. Near death
    was I for my sins, and my iniquities have sold me to the grave; but thou didst save me,
    O LORD, according to thy great mercy, and according to thy many righteous deeds. Indeed have I
    loved thy name, and in thy protection have I found refuge. When I remember thy might my heart
    is brave, and upon thy mercies do I lean. Forgive my sin, O LORD,
    and purify me from my iniquity. Vouchsafe me a spirit of faith and knowledge, and let me not be dishonored
    in ruin. Let not Satan rule over me, nor an unclean spirit; neither let pain nor the evil
    inclination take possession of my bones. For thou, O LORD, art my praise, and in thee do I hope
    all the day. Let my brothers rejoice with me and the house of my father, who are astonished by the graciousness…
    [ ] For e[ver] I will rejoice in thee.

  44. OLIVIA LOPEZ said

    Reneee
    well i guess i ws wrong i really really tried to resist last night getting up shaking my foot but you can only do that for so long. i did see them covering their ears tho as i was worshiping the lord. no use letting them enjoy it so praising i will continue. its not all in your head sister. you dont need that medication. i see lots of things. i actually dont see alot of demonic stuff except the incubus of coarse but i dont see the horricic things i used to. praise be to god! i have a lot of visions. one of my visions is of hades. have that one alot. i see souls falling into what looks like the grand canyon. they fall on this road in a line. they look around like they are wondering where their at. they all have these dark glases on. at the end of this road there is a huge demon that takes the glases off each individual as their turn comes up. as they are taken off these people look around and are horrified at what thet see . they are pushed over an edge by other demons in to a pit that looks like the grand canyon full of souls being tourmented. oh sister its horrible. there are caves , there are demons perching and flying around tourmenting people. one demon flew up to my face, took the glasses off of his eyes ,smiled, put them back on and went on to swoop a soul up and tourment it. i have this vison alot. its when im up . even if i close my eyes i still see it and thats because im seeing into the spiritual realm. I AM NOT CRAZY!. the last few times it was like hades was in my room. i could see an and feel peolpe (souls) walk passed me and through me. it made every hair on my body stand up. it was horrifying to see what i saw. a soul was right in front of me, screaming pulling his hair out crying ,shaking his head, i put my hands to my mouth in horror and he seemed to take a glance at me. he then made a jestue, with hi index finger and pointing finger putting his two fingers to his eyes then pointing to me then him. suggesting do you see me. i responded ,yes.you could tell he was shocked as i was. then he got ahold of another soul next to him. they both were doing this to me and i finally spoke out ,”yes, i see you” they both went on hysterically telling me to go tell their families and people that hades is real . they were frantic as you can imagine. of coarse i told them ok.
    my son who is 20 and is also now off drugs .praise be to god! gave me a scripture in Habakkuk 2:2 it says, the lord says to write thses visions it is for an appointed time. ( read the Scripture) i also see angels going to and fro from what lookes like a funnel of some sort. i am not sleeping im wide awake. i mostly see it in my room and it has to be compleetely dark. when i pray for a hedge of protection over my daughter when shes sleeping i see angels all around her bed marching like soldiers. sometomes nodding thier heads to me to let me no my daughters ok. i know i sound crazy but i know im not. i was gona take medication but the holy spirit told me not to because it is giving the enemy a foot hold. what the lord showed me is that people who dont believe have espiritual blinders on. its so deep. make sure when you pray for people that you pray those blinders be taken off. through out the whole bible it talks about being “blind” . i dont hear voices. but at one time when i was doing meth i did. sister you are not crazy you are chosen. like i told brother gerrman. many are called but few are chosen. not everbody will see and feel what we fill( the incubus) why do u think its so hard to find help. i havent found to much info. i have a feeling im gona be writing a book on this. i even had jesus walk in my room a few times on a cloud oh sister it was deep. i was sitting on my bed a several monts ago he rolled in on a cloud i cred, he looked so peaceful. i asked him lord now that i have you here why have you allowed my lift to be such misery and tourment. i couldnt hear an adible voice but he made alot of jestures and i just knew what he was saying. he responed i didnt do it the devil did it. i said lord but you allowed it why ?. he said, because i chose you, ive known you befor you were in your mothers woumb its because of your testimony the kingdom of heaven will widen. then he kissed me on my forhead. it litterly took my breath away . it felt like pure love.when he said that it made all the pain and suffering not go in vain. three months later i went to a woman retreat and we were all given scriptures with a saying next to it . mine was call ” i have set you appart, with the scripture. jer 1:5 i have known you befor you were in your mothers woumb…. tell me that aint God. god shows himself like that to me all the time. i dont have an ounce of doubt he is real and he is with us during these trilaes routing us on. i will never complaine about my past it made me who i am and i actually love myself today. i couldnt say that for 40 years. but god finnally healed my emotional pain through travailing. ive always hated my life but not today ,glory to god. so sister you are going through this for a purpose. we can never give up fighting off the incubus no matter how hard it is. NEVER. AND WE ARE NOT CRAZY ITS VERY REAL. we are very sane do you have a myspace. go to mine and check out my blog. my myspace is (only god can judge me) may peace and deliverance b with you sister im praying for you.

  45. David L. Williams said

    Wow, so many entries on this subject in the last 3 days. I’m so glad all of you have come together so you can each know you are not the only one this incubus is happening to. In the cases of this i have seen, there was childhood sexual abuse involved. While that may have been painful or distasteful, it also may have been the only attention you got from adults. There should be a close bond between children and adults…but unfortunately when it is sexual, it twists the bond. And tho it may be hard to admit, often the ordeal becomes pleasurable. And at that time, it may have been acceptable, even looked forward to.

    If that was the case, then that was the open door for incubus demons to enter. Look….when you agree with Jesus, He then comes into you, and you are saved. Likewise, all it takes for a demon to enter a child is to agree with it. And when a child looks forward to being abused, that is opening the door for it. Any agreeing with any demon’s purpose is permission for that demon to enter.

    So often I’ve heard that we should not talk to the resident demon. If I were able to cast out demons of this nature without talking to them first, I would. But I have had to question the demon WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT PRESENT so it has to tell the truth. In doing this, I find out exactly when when and how the person gave them permission to enter. Then I speak again to the host and tell it what the demon said. In most cases, the person will recall that very moment.

    When they see the truth of how they gave permission, they can then revoke that permission, and rebuke and order that demon to leave. Unless the lie they told you is revealed and renounced, they can stay.

    Here, I must put in a perenthisis note…(DO NOT let demons make you feel shame and guilt that you came to enjoy the abuse, if you did so. You were but a child and had NO wisdom or power to fight off the abuse. It WAS NOT your fault!)

    Somewhere, each of you is going to have to come to know just how much authority you have over evil spirits. With Jesus within you, you have His power over them. But all your life you have been lied to by demons that you are powerless to stop them. you are going to have to make a choice over whom to believe, demons or Jesus. When you make that choice, know you are going to have to fight them to prove you have His authority. Demons always challenge anything good you believe about God. Love, DavWms

    • Cindy said

      I have been reading a lot of posts- I feel I have dealt with these spirits, I am a born again Christian, I think now what I thought before, it was from the childhood sexual abuse.
      I never got complete freedom, and never experienced it to the extent like Olivia or some of the others, but I want total freedom.
      I see these posts are a few yrs old so don’t even know if anyone reads them, but anyone can email me and I do need help

    • nnenna said

      How do I get delivered?

  46. OLIVIA LOPEZ said

    easier said then done brother, thank you for your input as i was praying today and was in my word the lord gave me this scripture. as i read it i stared to travail.jeremiah 15:19 therfore thus says the lord, if you return then i will bring you back. you shall stand before me.if you take out the precious from the vile you shall be as my mouth. let them return to you but you must not return to them

    • Cindy said

      if you have facebook Olivia I would like to have contact with you, it is quite amazing all you have said!
      God Bless,
      Cindy

      • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

        i do have a facebook its olivia lopez frm manteca ca. let me no yr from this site when u fb me cause i dont accept jus anyone ok and may not respond if i dont no its u. talk to u soon. peace be with u

  47. OLIVIA LOPEZ Says:

    easier said then done brother

    Therein is the problem. When the truth is presented the side of you that wants to hold on lashed out. All doors must be closed to include those that were opened in the past.
    Continually travailing before the Lord yet remaining in the enemies grasp means something is wrong, with you not with God who can deliver you.
    From what I’ve read here, you don’t want deliveance. You want to remain in the mud so you can have something to talk about. I know many who embrace their sickness. It becomes part of their everyday conversation. Don’t be one of them.

  48. OLIVIA LOPEZ said

    i rebuke that! how dare you say i dont want deliverance! i want something to talk about? i am embracing my sickness? are you insane? have you read anything i wrote or feel the pain of the others who wrote. god knows my heart and thas all that matters. you say your a Reverend, where is your compassion? i am writing on here because i want to give people hope and tell them not to give up like so many have. and it is easy to do because it is so hard to fight off. i believe god is allowing it for a reason. this is one of the worst things that has evver happen to me but i know god will turn it around for his glory. i already think he is. i have compassion for these people unlike you. if one has not gone through it you simlpy cannot understand. period! some of the advise you and others give make these people think their doing something or not doing something right or . thats not always the case. it is not always something were doing, or not doing, and it is not something i enjoy talking about, it is horrific. i as well as others are trying to get some kind of understanding. it take alot more than just a title to be a godly person. you sound like the accusor of the bretheren. trying to make me feel like its my fault. i am a very godly woman ,it hurts me so bad for you to even suggest such a thing. i am crying out for help and i finaly found a site where i can actually relate to people. there is not much help out there. i go to the father all the time about this. i feel the holy spirit like you couldnt even imagine in you wildest dreams. he has shown me hes gonna put me in the ministry of deliverance and i believe thats why im going through it. to help others. so yeah your gonna see me write encourageing things to the peolpe because i know WE SOUND CRAZY BUT WERE NOT! unless you been there brother dont speak on it, just pray for us instead of making us feel vile. forgive him father we knows not what he says. im sorrry if one thinks im comming off strong but that was an insult. salt poured on an open wound to put it mildly.

  49. David L. Williams said

    Donald, Donald…. You need to know what judging is before you go blaming others for judging you. Note that Jesus assessed everybody He came in contact with, and warned many of them. BUT! He never sent them to hell, or put punishement on them, did He? You see, it is when our desire is for the one we are assessing to be punished, that we are judging them.

    I see nothing written to you above that indicates we want you punished. But I do see some trying to warn you of eternal consequences of continued sin. That sounds more like the love of Christ, rather than just waiting for someone to come online we can jump on.

    Have you asked yourself just what we could have said instead of our warning that would have satisfied you? We certainly were not going to OK what you have determined to do.

    In all this, note that when Jesus told the rich young ruler that he should give all he has away and come join Him, He did not follow the man as he walked away and try to make another deal with him. He knew the man’s heart was set on maintaining his lifestyle as a priority. Thus Jesus did not pursue him. Does this describe you, too? DavWms

  50. Sir have no idea. It is about standing up for the Lord. It is about denying self not glorying in your infirmites.
    Everywhere I go I hear people say you’re judging me when they don’t want to hear the truth.
    Millions of people want a watered down gospel that makes them feel comfortable. They want to smooth words that convince them everything is going to be okay. “Look at me and my problems.” Have you considered that the word of God is not for you to waddle around in, saying, “if the Lord will just deliver me.”
    No beloved. It is power. Power to change you if you will let it. The word of God cuts and forces one to make a choice. Bottom line. In these last days it is time out for a quick pat on the shoulder, saying “its going to be alright.” People are dying and going to hell.
    As ministers we tell the truth and move on whether the hearer likes it or not. This is how the gospel was always preached. It has only been in the last 15 years that it stopping being this way, that is when the smooth talkers came in and didn’t want to offend, in order to keep saints giving. I’m sorry that you feel I hurt your feeling. But you’re suppose to be dead in Christ anyhow.
    This site was never intend for those who want to come and talk about the devils they encounter. Its founder wants people delivered and that is the main reason I and others are here. To tell you to close the door you have left open and the enemy must leave.
    Comments like:
    easier said then done brother, show a lack of seriousness sir. May God bless you.

  51. There have been several statement made here that are so true. David Williams and Bajanpoet have made some great comments.

    Bajanpoet Says:

    Olivia, from my deliverance training I can agree with everything that was said concerning prayer etc. I would also say that demons are legalists. They do things because they have the right to. It’s like if u have a door wide open that although they can be kicked out they can walk right back in.

    This is a person who has some understanding of warfare. These are warning sir. If you will, a plea to not deny the life changing power of the Holy Ghost.
    When we talk about devils and their power as if they are really something powerful, yet we don’t give God more credit for being able to deliver us, and began to walk in His deliverance; and He is more powerful, we have a form of godliness, but deny the power thereof.
    People here have told you, and given some good advise. Close the doors that the demons are entering into. They are not going to pat you on the back and say, “poor guy.”

    True love means to warn, not to sit back and say nothing. Jesus warned, John the Baptist warned and was beheaded. I think you don’t understand the gospel offends. It forces us to make choices know matter how hard the choice is.
    To much talk about the devils power hinders Gods power and the anointing. This could also be part of the problem.
    You see if you want deliverance you must believe that He is a God who is more then able to deliver you. You must talk like He can. Walk like He can and believe He will. The bible tells us concerning people who deny the power of God, II Tim 3:5 “from such turn away.” But you don’t believe that Christians are suppose to do that either, do you? That would be mean spirited.

  52. Fran said

    Donald,

    Are you gay? If so, then you know the door that you’ve opened up for that demon to enter in.
    The comments you made in #30 are the reasons why I asked you this question.

  53. Donald says:
    And if you are like the average christian Reverend you probably drive a expensive car, live in a big house, With alot of money in the bank, Money you collect from your members.

    I don’t get paid, and have never gotten paid for ministering the gospel of Jesus Christ. LOL
    I was born poor. Grew up poor and God supplies my needs. I believed He would, and He does.

  54. Fran these are his words.

    Donald says:
    I have to admit that i love the muscular ones that hug me real tight its comforting, Some of them make love to me so hard and so good to the point of me ejaculating.

    His post #30 shows he has a love for its touch. So if he does not want deliverance, why is he here? This is what I keep asking because we are here to help those who are in need of prayer. Those who want to continue in sin we warn, and thats all we can do. AMEN.

  55. David L. Williams said

    Why does he come here when he is not willing to give up his lust? LOL, I remember long ago, one of the ladies I was ministering to began calling me on the phone. It took a while for me to understand she was trying to get me to agree it was alright for her to do strips in front of her boyfriend, as long as they went no further.

    When I saw thru that, I confronted her and she admitted it. I told her that inside, she felt that when Jesus would someday judge her, she could blame it on me, that minister guy that told her it was OK. And that would let her get away with it. LOL, she ended up getting saved and filled with the Spirit.

    But some of the things we learned as kids stay with us more than we might think. And we polish them so no one else can see them. Do you remember the various ways kids try to get away with childhood wrongs? Sometimes as we grow, we polish them to where not even we ourselves can see our motives.

    This is what I think Donald is doing, tho he cannot see it thru the polishing he has done to blind himself to truths he does not want to face. His defense against seeing the truth about himself is common in cases like this. To try and turn blame to the ones who try to tell him the truth, wanting the eyes off him and onto another. Remember doing that as a kid? Won’t work here. ….Love, DavWms

  56. Fran said

    Pastor Williams,

    Yeah, I read his post and that demonic spirit that is operating in him is not pulling any wool over anybodies head.

    He also said, “I look at having sex with a incubus as a safe alternative to sleeping with a human being & I don’t see myself giving it up.” That right there shows me that he’d rather have sex with a man and not a woman.(sleeping with a human being) He already refered to the incubus as a he! I guess he thought no one would catch that.

    You’re right he doesn’t want help. The word says to resist the devil and he must flee. He has been exposed in Yeshua’s mighty name.
    I have no intentions of responding to him and I hope you understand why.

  57. Fran said

    Pastor Williams,

    You know how the Holy Spirit speaks through us, well Donald’s demon is speaking through him. That demon knows his fate and would love to make one think that their fate is going to be the same as his. Satan is the accuser of the brethren. “And there is S that your name might not be found written in the lambs book of life.”

  58. Fran said

    Pastor Williams,

    You know how the Holy Spirit speaks through us, well Donald’s demon is speaking through him. That demon knows his fate and would love to make one think that their fate is going to be the same as his. Satan is the accuser of the brethren. “And there is STILL A CHANCE that your name MIGHT NOT be found written in the lambs book of life.” We know that satan knows scripture, and we also know that he loves to twist scripture.

    Be blessed Pastor Williams.

  59. Fran said

    Sorry for the double comment. Don’t know what happened.

  60. Renee Callicott said

    Dear Reverend Patrick Williams,

    I agree with Olivia. You have no idea how much I want this incubus spirit out of my life. He has become extremely filthy. I don’t want to go into details, just trust me. I have pleaded with God to deliver me from this vile demon for as long as he has been around. I’ve tried everything to get rid of him. You can’t imagine the confusion and hurt this incubus has caused me. It seems the more I fight him the more he fights back and the uglier he becomes. His whole purpose is to keep me from God. I have to admit he has succeeded at that more than once. I have lived with this for five years and in that time I have become so angry with God for allowing it! Understand, my anger doesn’t last long and then I’m asking God for forgiveness. I’m sure God understands. You can’t imagine how sick it is to have this incubus doing things to me and a all the while I am begging God to make him leave, rebuking the demon in the name of Jesus Christ without any results, even praising God while it’s happening. I don’t know where you get saying this demon is something Olivia and I don’t want to be delivered from! My problem is I just gave up because nothing has worked in freeing me, that is until Olivia said to never give in. (thanks Olivia) I’m not saying I enjoy it! I hate it. I hate it, I hate it! It makes me sick to my stomach! You are also saying that being abused as a child is something we enjoyed as kids. IT DISTROYED MY LIFE! That hurt me when you said we have an incubus spirit because we really actually enjoyed being sexually abused and that is what opened us up. You have never had this experience and have no idea what you are talking about. It certainly couldn’t have been the Holy Spirit leading you to write what you did because GOD is infallible, without fault. I don’t understand how a loving God (that I have a relationship with) can’t look down on such a thing and allow it. I will never understand it and it hurts deeply. Joyce Myer was sexually abused and as far as I know she hasn’t experienced an incubus demon. There are a lot of people that have been sexually abused that will never experience it. I can tell you though this demon would have fooled me had I not known my Bible. He keeps telling me I’m the Bride of Christ. God said we would not marry or be given into marriage in heaven and I’m certain it’s not Jesus doing this to me. Jesus & I have cried together about this many, many times. I just don’t understand why he is allowing it. He died to set the captives free, doesn’t that me too? No hard feeling against you Reverend, I understand you were just trying to help. God bless you.

    Olivia,

    If your reading this, I’m praying for you sister and all the others.
    !

    • Daniel said

      Email me. I know what you are going thru. You can be free today. Jesus Christ can set you free right now. Don’t give up! Don’t let your past swallow your future. Don’t let it keep you in bondage. My friend You can be free right now In Jesus Name! Amen!

      Email me. chigozieokorie@msn.com

  61. David L. Williams said

    We are having a prayer meeting tonite. Olivia and Renee, I’ll bring your names up before the Lord there tonite. We will pray for your release from these demons…. DavWms

  62. Renee Callicott said

    David,

    Thank you so much! Your prayer is so very much appriciated. There is no telling what we can accomplish for God’s kingdom if we were free. God Speed!

  63. Renee and OLIVIA LOPEZ

    My comment to Daniel were not the same as for you. Daniel foolish said he like the muscular ones that bring him to a point sexually.

    But to you I will say in order for a child of God to be in torment like you are, there is something giving the demon premission. Travailing won’t make it stop. You must find out what you are doing wrong and take back premission by repenting, refusing to do it any longer and denonucing it it Jesus name.
    If you have any, and I mean any unforgiveness in you, for the abruse you’ve had in the past, the door is open.
    How do I know? Well I have been there.
    If you masturbate, the door is open. If you are still involved in any kind of sexual relationship outside of marriage, the door is open. A little drink here or there makes you feel tipsy, the door is open.
    Don’t believe His word is true, you are in unbelief, and the devil has premission.

    You said:

    Joyce Myer was sexually abused and as far as I know she hasn’t experienced an incubus demon.

    Everyone human is different. One person can smoke crack and walk away, while another can do the same and is hook.
    The same applies to the enemy. One man can play with tarrot cards and nothing happens, when another can do the same and he will be set upon by devils. How do I know? That is what happened to me when I was 7, playing with the Ouiji board my father had around the house. As I played with it, trying to figure out how it worked, a spirit came up behind me, it surrounded me, and tormented me for years.
    How did I get the devils to stop visiting. I prayed to God. Took control by telling the enemy I was stupid to give you premission even when I didn’t know I was doing so. I renonuced what I have done in Jesus name.
    But they wouldn’t leave. I thought what is going on here. God is your word true? I did everything I was suppose to. I loved the Lord. He was my rock. I love Him but why won’t they stop?
    Beloved I was still holding on to hate. My father straved us as children. If we had a meal a day we were lucky. HE beat us daily, kicking and hurt us spiriually.
    It took sometime for God to show me I was holding on to the past. It also took sometime to learn to forgive him.
    Beloved you can’t even hate yourself, or the door is open for devils.
    The moment I forgave him, and myself, and took on perfect love, the word of God came alive, and the devils stopped coming to visit me, because perfect love casts out fear, (Devils).
    So search yourself and forgive daily, it will stop, forgive yourself and the one who hurt you.

    You said:
    I have lived with this for five years and in that time I have become so angry with God for allowing it!

    You must ask God to forgive you for thinking and feeling this way or the devil has premission. Remember, it is never God’s fault. It is always something we did,or didn’t do.

  64. David L. Williams said

    Ladies, there is something we need to see here. The churches have failed to show how real the evil spirit world is…and especially, how mercilessly they operate. Preachers fear people will leave the church if they talk about such dark things and thereby, leave people like you in a fix with little evidence of a way out.

    I have been in the deliverance ministry since about 1993, and have seen many cases of demonization that need not have been a problem, if only the churches did their job. They have taught such men’s traditions so that it is almost impossible to convince people of the real wiles of the devil. Many preachers are in fact helping the devil to succeed in his war on Christians.

    These preachers argue that the Bible shows that Christians cannot also have demons. Not only have I seen that they do, but I can also show Bible evidence of it. It is there, if anybody knows how to look for it with an open mind to truth. …DavWms

  65. OLIVIA LOPEZ said

    david williams
    thank you brother thats what we need i belive prayer is our best weapon. the more we have praying the better. i actually feel better already knowing that i have brothers and sisters praying for me and sister renee. that is so awesome! thank you for the encouragment and understanding. i know for myself, i love the lord with all my heart.i really truely do. i have let go of ALL hate in my heart. when the holy spirit fell upon me several months ago i became an intirely different person. i used to be a fighter but i actually called people i beat up and asked for forgiveness. the world would say they deserved it. this one in paticular woman slept with my x became pregnant with his kid and continued to live with me. befor she moved in i took care of her 5 kids by myself. so for her to do that to me was the ultimate betrayl. i almot killed her. the holy spirit told me to ask her for forgiveness and so i did. it was one of the most hardest things i had to do in my walk with christ. but i praise god i did because it released all my hate towards every child molester that violated me, my mother and some. i have learned to be obedient to the holy spirit i can now decern because i am obedient. i think what rennee and i dont understand is if we can feel the holy spitir like we do and we love the lord like we do, why is this thing able to attack us. i am not inviting this thing into my life. i cant think of any door i may have left open. as i have been reading my word the last few days the lord has really been speaking to me. what i have gotten thru reading sripture is that in my case , not all cases, that the lords allowing it to happen so i can help others because many people are not believed and are giving up because its a fight like one cannot even imagine. even people who attened church for years dont believe it. i ran to the catolic church to have an exsorsim done on me cause i was so desperate but they were closed so i went to a christian church. i was so desperate, tired of this ting attacking me. i told the pastors wife what was happening to me she ushered me out the back door. thats because were not taught about the real wiles of the devil ,like you said brother .we are not taught about the spiritual realm so people even reverands think we are at fault or were nuts. we must be doing something or not doing something. that statement in this case is so far from the truth. although i am still a sinner because thats what we are, i have no doors open, ive forgiven, soul tieing cleansing, no fornication at all, i worship the lord daily , pray daily, read my word daily, only listen to christian music , tell everyone about what jesus did for me, pray with people, and after praying with people pray over myself to rid anything that may try to attach, always bringing peolple to church, fast ( althoough not much) go to church regularly, so you see i am walking my talk, i am a woman of god!i love the lord as i can tell renee does also. sence ive been writing on this site the lord has been speaking to me and im getting a little more understanding. god allows us to go thru things like job. did job do something or not do something as you have suggested to my sisiter renee and i ? did he do or not do something REV WILLIAMS ? no its something he had to go thru because god allowed it. god gave us the book of Job as an example that its not always somthing we did or have not done. we read jobs testimony and read that sometimes even gods people have to go thru some horrific things and not by their fault. job complained the whole time. thats what we do when were going thru it. its only when we get stuck in complaing and not looking for a solution that it becomes a problem . but that is not the case here we are crying out for help. we are looking for a solution. not just wanting something to talk about. like job being a testimony for us, we will be a testimony for others. because believe me there are so many others out there like us who have no where to turn. they dont know where to turn. they think they are crazy imagining it, so they take medication. get on ssi, go to loony hospitals and so on. god showed us thru the book of job that he pulled job out and blessed him even more than before. GET READY FOR OUR BLESSINGS SISTER RENEE! stand on that sisiter! sometimes we go thru things because god allows it for his purpose. hes god he can do what he wants, we are the clay he is the potter. he will turn it around for his glory. the reason we have testimonies is to encourage others , to give him glory, and widen the kingdome of heaven. thats why we are here. to worship him and widen the kingdome of heaven with our testimonies. glory to god, to you all the honor and praise. its all about you lord. what the enemy tried to take me out with , once again i will use it for your glory, to help others who suffer this affliction. i do not give the enemy permission to violate me. but i do give god permission to use me as he will, to help me accept his will and for him to give me strength and courage to carry out his will and endure! glory to god its only for a season

  66. OLIVIA LOPEZ said

    rev.patrick williams
    this is olivia i am a female by the way. you keep refering me to a male which leads me to believe that you arnt really paying attention to detail. before you respond please read carefully. i say this only becase if you missed that im a female how much more did you miss. and maby thats why you seem to come off the way you do. respectfully olivia

  67. I understand you are a fema;e. Yes Job did something. He said the very thing I feared has come upon me. He was fearful. That is what opened the door to the enemy. Read it, study it, God bless.

  68. David L. Williams said

    Wow, Olivia…I am impressed by your holding onto God while going thru such a trial. You are precious, and are obviously saved. I believe the same about Renee.

    About Job…. We can be saved and have confessed our sins and repented of them….and still have something we don’t know about. In Job’s case, the longer his trial went on, the more he showed self-pity. Self-pity comes from bitterness. What was job bitter about? He had done all the right things, and even sacrificed lambs in case his kids might sin. Then God allowed the devil to kill them. How unfair!!!

    Job was able to not openly accuse God thru the trial. But it was true, he still was angry at Him. That only changed when God came on the scene with His still small voice and confronted Job. When God comes that close to us, all our angers leave, and Job was healed of bitterness.

    That is why it is so hard to tell someone having serious problems that it may be due to something being done or not done. It is so often something we do not know about within us. I went thru a series of hard trials, seeing what God wanted me to see step by step. In stages, I found there was hidden bitterness in my heart, and self-pity from that. I came to see how I had become defiant to my authorities. All these things came into me as a child, when I had no wisdom to see the harm they would eventually bring me and those around me.

    In each stage that God took me thru, I saw where I had given permission to demons merely by agreeing with them about how unfairly I was being treated. The Holy Spirit brot up long forgotten memories from my childhood. Each time I saw the lies demons used to enter me, I renounced the lies and rebuked the demons, and they left me. I even felt two of them burst thru my lower chest once. I believe God allowed me to actually feel them leaving was to encourage me that I was ridding myself of hidden iniquity, little by little.

    Our group did fervently pray for both of you , Olivia and Renee, last night. I do not know just how God will deliver either of you, but I am confident He will. I would love to see it stop immediately. But perhaps He is going to take you step by step too, so that you will know details the churches are unwilling to learn about spiritual things. And then you will be used to help others God will lead you to, for you will have taken the path and know the way.

    God bless you, ladies! Love, DavWms

    So keep a sharp “eye” out for “co-incidents” that God may send that will help you see you are on the path to learn all He wants you to know. When you see those co-incidents, acknowledge seeing them, and thank Him. This is praise, and he told us He dwells in our praise.

  69. David L. Williams Says:

    Ladies, there is something we need to see here. The churches have failed to show how real the evil spirit world is…and especially, how mercilessly they operate. Preachers fear people will leave the church if they talk about such dark things and thereby, leave people like you in a fix with little evidence of a way out.

    You are soooooooooo right brother Dav. My heart indeed goes out to my sisters. I may come arcoss as being bold and out spoken but when it comes to spiritual warfare preaches and saints can’t afford to be second guessing. The devil is real
    and one of the first weapons he uses is fear.
    I saw this when I went to a ladies house who had devils. Everything was fine until I began to anoint her house in the name of Jesus. That is when devils showed up. The fear was so thick I could have touched it.
    Most Christian men and women want to bury their head to the fact the devil is there. This kind of message doesn’t fill the collection plate.
    But we must pray for and assist everyone who is under the devil’s influence. Jesus didn’t turn anyone await, because everyone that kind to him cried for help, and he helaed them.

  70. Renee Callicott said

    My Heavenly father … I ask you a deliverance in the mighty name of Jesus … Emancipate my life from all this obstacles nd challeneges … Facilitate my way … Facilitate all aspects of my life … if there is any kind of balck art or satanic attack aganist any aspect of my life , please , deliver my path and my life … Send your angels to break any type of witchcraft, curses, spells, and powers ( which against any aspect of my life ) – And through the Blood of the Lamb – destroy the works of every witch, warlock, wizard, sorcerer and all other powers of darkness. their powers – including the influences of witchcraft, evil powers, spells, hexes, vexes, voodoo, hoodoo, roots, potions or any such things … Emancipate my life , marriage , finances , relations , health , etc . from any satanic attack from any rank … send your mighty angel to fulfill this prayer now … In the Mighty name of Jesus … Amen …

  71. David L. Williams said

    Where two or more are gathered in prayer, there Jesus will be. And I agree with Renee’s prayer, in Jesus’ name….amen. DavWms

  72. David L. Williams said

    Yes, brother Patrick. I was sent to a church that had developed teams for demon deliverance. It was in full revival….but in time, they became too conscious of what other Christian organizations were saying about them. Our church was ostracised by many brethren, even on the radio. In time, the pastor wilted under this and began backing off deliverance.

    The revival faded just as fast as the doing away with deliverance. Now, the once booming church has dwindled down to few. No longer do the tri-yearly conferences draw thousands from all over the world. No longer is the heavy presence of the Holy Spirit felt there. The devil won, and they cannot see that truth. They just putter along acting as tho all is OK….but it isn’t. …Love, DavWms

  73. OLIVIA LOPEZ said

    renee
    this passage is from a book called “HIS PRINCESS, love letters from your King” as i was reading through it the lord spoke to me and gave me several pages for you as well as i. Be of good cheer sister the batttle is already won, we just have to walk in it and never ever give up. you may not realize this but you are encouraging me as well as i encourage you. something great is going to come out of this. i can feel it. we have so many people praying for us i could actually feel the difference. praise be to God! i could feel our Daddys strength. greater who is in me than he who is in the world sisiter. lets continue to encourage one another. i encourage you to get this book. im going to give you the ones the holy spirit gave me for you as the spirit leads me. the one for today is called,
    My princess, i will protect you
    I am your shield of protection. many times you wonder where i am in the mist of the battle that rages around you. you feel abandoned on the battlefield. dont be afraid and dont loose faith. i am here and i am always victorious. i will protect you but you must trust me. sometimes i will lead you to shelter for saftey and resoration. other times i will ask you to join me on the front line in the heart of the battle. the truth is, i can kill any giant that threatens your life, but just like david the shepherd boy, its up to you to march forward, pick up the stones and face your giant. i love to prove My strength when the odds are the greatest and hope is the smallest. I am truely your shelter and your Deliverer. i will protect you no matter where you are.
    love
    your King and your Protector.

    PSALMS32:7
    YOU ARE MY HIDING PLACE;
    YOU WILL PROTECT ME FROM MY TROUBLE
    AND SURROUND ME WITH SONGS OF DELIVERANCE

  74. David L. Williams said

    Gerrymcm…..I’m sorry I lost the thread you and I were talking about earlier. You asked for some prayers you could say. Friend, you are misunderstanding Jesus. Prayer is not a formula where if you say the right things, then an impersonal God will reward you.

    Really, Jesus is a Person. You talk to Him as you would talk to your best friend, but with awe of Who He really is at the same time. Tell Him just what is on your heart. He will understand your not really knowing how to approach Him at first. He knows that in time, you will learn how to better relate with Him.

    If you are born-again and serious about wanting deliverance, God will see to it that you find the right place and the right time. Continue speaking to Him about it, and thanking Him for what He will do for you.

    Love, DavWms

  75. Gerrymcm said

    Thank you David for your help i apprieciate it very much and will try. Although i have sinned quite a bit of late, its just i kinda get tired of fighting this demon and sometimes give in as i know its going to get its way when i sleep anyway i know this doen’st justify it in the slightest but still its hard at times. Its also been getting stronger of late physically although the dreams haven’t been as scary but i have been getting headaches when it happens and ive read also that the demon can cause blood cloths to the brain leading to death is this through? as its a worrying thought since ive already had previous nose bleeds from it. I keep reading every1s posts here and have noticed every1 here has a really close bond with the Lord. I guess thats where i lack i have to admit i aren’t as close as i wish and wish i felt the same as you all but i don’t maybe thats why i fail i haven’t got as much faith. How does one get as much faith to the point you all are at?

  76. Renee Callicott said

    Dear Gerrymcm,

    Bless your heart! I am so sorry you are having to go through all of this, especially without God in your life. I can’t speak for the others, but I am nowhere near perfect. I’m not saying it’s okay, but I sin too. The Bible says “All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God.” Sometimes I give in too. I’m ashamed to say it, but I do. I just have to trust that God understands, I get tired of fighting sometimes too.
    I’m concerned about your salvation. I’ll be praying for you and when you’re ready and want to ask Jesus into your heart pray this prayer. “Lord Jesus, I believe you are the Son of God. Thank you for dying on the cross for my sins. Please forgive my sins and give me the gift of eternal life. I ask you in to my life and heart to be my Lord and Savior. I want to serve you always.”
    I ask God give you the gift the Holy Spirit upon your salvation.
    The Holy Spirit is a real person who came to reside within Jesus Christ’s true followers after Jesus rose from the dead and ascended to heaven (Acts 2). Jesus told His apostles…

    “I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may be with you forever; the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not behold Him or know Him, but you know Him because He abides with you, and will be in you. I will not leave you as orphans; I will come to you.” (John 14:16-18)

    The Holy Spirit is not a vague, ethereal shadow, nor an impersonal force. He is a person equal in every way with God the Father and God the Son. He is considered to be the third member of the Godhead. Jesus said to His apostles…

    “All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I commanded you; and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age.” (Matt. 28:18-20)

    God is Father, Son and Holy Spirit. And all the divine attributes ascribed to the Father and the Son are equally ascribed to the Holy Spirit. When a person becomes born again by believing and receiving Jesus Christ (John 1:12-13; John 3:3-21), God resides in that person through the Holy Spirit (1Cor. 3:16). The Holy Spirit has intellect (1Cor. 2:11), emotion (Rom. 15:30), and will (1Cor. 12:11).

    A primary role of the Holy Spirit is that He bears “witness” of Jesus Christ (John 15:26, 16:14). He tells people’s hearts about the truth of Jesus Christ. The Holy Spirit also acts as a Christian’s teacher (1Cor. 2:9-14). He reveals God’s will and God’s truth to a Christian. Jesus told His disciples…

    “The Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My name, He will teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said to you.” (John 14:26)

    “When He, the Spirit of truth, comes, He will guide you into all the truth; for He will not speak on His own initiative, but whatever He hears, He will speak; and He will disclose to you what is to come.” (John 16:13)

    The Holy Spirit was given to live inside those who believe in Jesus, in order to produce God’s character in the life of a believer. In a way that we cannot do on our own, the Holy Spirit will build into our lives love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control (Gal. 5:22-23). Rather than trying to be loving, patient, kind, God asks us to rely on Him to produce these qualities in our lives. Thus Christians are told to walk in the Spirit (Gal. 5:25) and be filled with the Spirit (Eph. 5:18). And the Holy Spirit empowers Christians to perform ministerial duties that promote spiritual growth among Christians (Rom. 12; 1Cor. 12; Eph. 4).

    The Holy Spirit also performs a function for non-Christians as well. He convicts people’s hearts of God’s truth concerning how sinful we are — needing God’s forgiveness; how righteous Jesus is — He died in our place, for our sins; and God’s eventual judgment of the world and those who do not know Him (John 16:8-11). The Holy Spirit tugs on our hearts and minds, asking us to repent and turn to God for forgiveness and a new life.

    God Bless,

    Renee

  77. David L. Williams said

    Hi again, Gerrymcm….First and foremost, do not feel you are lesser than anyone else. Jesus loves you just as much as He loves anyone. It is odd that when you do come into a real relationship with Him, it will seem to you He loves you more than anyone else. You’ll see what I mean.

    About demons causing bloodclots and/or nosebleeds. Yes they have powers like that, BUT they can do no more to anyone than Jesus allows. I doubt very much Jesus would allow demons to do great physical harm to one who has fully given himself to Him. But in some cases, I’d guess He would allow minor harm such as nosebleeds.

    Frankly, God does allow pain to come to His children, and even sends it to some….but it is always for a good purpose. (Before anyone argues this point, look in a good concordance under “evil.” God sent evil more than 89 times to His own people.) Sometimes it takes pain to turn someone’s direction onto the path He lays out for them.

    I suggest you start trying different churches looking for the one that will teach you from the Bible. Not necessarily one that makes you feel good. And if they have an altar call for salvation, go for it. No, the Bible does not talk about altar calls. But it does show that we need a turning around point in our life, and an altar call serves that purpose.

    Once that is done, watch for odd things to begin happening in your life. Things that MAY be natural looking, but probably aren’t. God causes little co-incidents that can show you His hand is upon you. When you see these things happening, praise Him, acknowledging you see it is from Him. (Jesus said He dwells in our praise.)

    You will learn how to look and see which ways He wants you to go in your decision-making. It develops into a wonderful walk, a real relationship with Him. Seek Him earnestly and you will find Him. And know there is nothing He wants more than for you to walk with Him.

    I don’t know where you live, or if there may be a Vineyard Church in your area. I don’t necessarily promote a lot of what goes on in the Vineyards, but most of them know about demons and have teams that know how to do spiritual warfare.

    Love, DavWms

  78. David L. Williams said

    Gerrymcm, do you see that God had Renee and me both thinking and prayerfully writing to you at the very same time? What are the odds? God is pursuing you, so turn to Him and pursue Him, too.

    What Renee wrote is right on. God bless your heart, Renee!

    BTW, your question about great faith in us. When we first get saved, it is mostly with Jesus’ faith…and then He will work on you building your own faith… ..DavWms

  79. Monica Rio said

    I feel a Lot like Andrea.
    I have been attacked sexually by incubus since I was a teenager,I was able to fight them off pretty good then, But it got to a point were my mom called me a vampire because I would stay up all night from 7pm to 7am just to try not to fall asleep. After time they came to me in the day so I had no way to get away from them.They would get me in my sleep when I slept on my back only
    they would paralyze me and get on top of me. most of the time I was in a half awake half a sleep state,usually I would wake up and they would hold me down with lots of pressure I could see a clear color blurry figure on me when I look left or right I can see my room clear because I was awake and then I would look in front of me and the thing holding me down was blurry but see through.It wouldn’t let me talk or move so instead in my mind I said let me go now, It then see pt in my body then into my bed and then I could move. Things stopped for about one in a half years, Then it happened again one night when I was pregnant, Then stopped for a year then again, Now its been 4yrs or so and there back and there’s two both dark grey or black in color one is very large and the other is petite. When I was a girl there were two, One was a man the one who always got on top and a women who stayed in the room. The crazy part is I’ve been really Sexual in my marriage feeling very horny since they have shown up. I feel like they trick me in my sleep easier now then when I was a teenager. It got me to have sex with it and I was willing which is not like me,after word I felt like I cheated on my husband even though it wasn’t with a real person I felt like I really had sex it felt real and good. Why are they continuing to follow me? Is this bad? what there doing?

  80. Gerrymcm said

    Hi there David, Renee, Olivia i am just writing to thank yous all for your help and advice theres not really much more i can ask for, you really have been very supporting and helpful and i am very grateful for that. I shall try and do my best and remember your kind advice.

    Thank you all and God Bless

  81. Renee Callicott said

    Monica,

    I wish I had an answer for you, but I don’t. They attack me all the time too, but I’m awake when it happens. I can’t for the life of me figure out why God would allow such a thing. As for myself, I opened myself up to them when I was on drugs. Funny thing is they didn’t bother me until I got clean and started seeking God.
    I had a terrible night last night. It wasn’t the same. It’s usually kind of spiritual. NOT LAST NIGHT! It was as though there were a real man doing this to me and he was very forceful. It scared the crap out of me! I can’t see them though, I only see swirling things that look like fan blades. Have you done something in your past or are you doing something that might open yourself up to them? I personally think it has something to do with the last days. That’s only my personal opinion. The reason I feel like that is after these attacks I read the Bible all the way through. Satan twisted every word. I was mortified, but when I read it again the Holy Spirit gave me truth. I could write a book about how twisted Satan made it seem and what the real truth is. I could go on and on, but….I’ll be praying for you.

  82. David L. Williams said

    Olivia, Monica, and Renee…I’m so sorry you are going thru these things. Please, do not feel guilty, as tho it is your fault. Demons start with us when we are first learning a language, and send thought messages to us then. But they send the message as if it was your own thought, not from someone else. For example, they might say to you, “I am so worthless!” And you would think it was from your own mind, since it did not come as an accusation from someone else. In other words, demons have still small voices, just as God does. it is up to us to discern who is speaking to us. That was impossible to know when we were kids.

    You must see that when we are but children, we have no wisdom, and therefore have no way to fight off an enemy we didn’t even know exists back then. Often, it is when we have no authorital protection that demons can enter us. Especially if an authority figure touches or more to us as kids.

    My own experiences were not nearly what has happened to you. I did feel a hand releasing my genitals as I awoke one night. That never happened again. Once when a man came to my home to be set free and get saved, at first none of us could speak. It was as if our mouths were sealed. I finally, with MUCH effort, yelled out, “IN JESUS’ NAME, LET US GO!!” And then we were able to talk. I was learning that demons are real and can do certain things to us.

    I saw many demonized people while on a church deliverance team. Most of them had been molested by family members as kids. Some of them had demon sexual experiences, as you do. In those cases, the gals wanted the bad stuff to stop, but they wanted the sex to continue. We could not get them to understand they could not get only the part of deliverance they desired, and continue the part they liked.

    I’m not saying you are in that category. You all sound like you want to be free of this. I can only tell you that YOU have the authority to stop demons, if you are saved. Like I had to do above, use all it takes to yell out to the demons to STOP IN JESUS’ NAME. Demons hate that, and respond to the command. Yes, I know this is hard to do, but please do it. It may take all you have in you to yell that, but do it.

    Tell the demons that the power is in Jesus’ blood, and they have to obey. God bless you, ladies….. Love, DavWms

  83. Monica Rio said

    I was Molested by my father,He had evil things following him.
    My mom wanted to get pregnant with me and when she couldn’t a spirit which was evil came to her at one point and she told it that she was desperate to have a child and the thing said it would give her one, soon after she was pregnant with me. When I was 1yrs old my mom was laying in bed and a flying scroll came through the wall and opened in front of my mom written in blood she was to scared to read it so we don’t know what it said or meant. I wonder what all this means for me? I know others molested like me but never heard from them having the same experiences. I have seen the faces of some of this things, when I was a teenager over time they would show there whole self. One was a white man which he is the one who attacked me every night he had blue eyes blonde hair he wore a black pair of jean and a black tee shirt he would pass my bed all night long people who didn’t know about what went on in my home friends and family would say,Did I know there is something walking around my bed all night. There was a women with him some of the time she also had blonde hair long she reminded me of a hippy she wore long thin flowing clothes. My mom heard her laughing in our yard one day and I heard the lady call me by my name one day to. The guy I heared him yelling but you could not make out what he was saying on a night when my boyfriend was there he started to slam my hangers together in my closet his yelling echoed through the hole house. He on countless occasion attacked my boyfriend while he was in bed I would walk in my room and my boyfriend couldn’t breath and was punching in the air trying to fight something off him. He said the thing was trying to go in his body.

    What is so hard is my husband now dosent belive in anything like this.
    Which makes it so hard because when I’m scared I can’t go to him for comfort he just makes me feel worse. More alone on this matter. my mom is the only one, but I would feel better if it was My husband

  84. Monica Rio said

    I would like to ad that I have an overwhelming feeling to want to have children all the time. nothing I do will get it out of my mind. I have been trying to get pregnant since I was 13teen by the age 22yrs I have had 4kids I made my self get my tube tied after my fourth but I can’t stop wanting to be pregnant even now I’m trying to find every resource to get them untied. I want to be pregnant again I keep trying to rationalize to tell my self I need to stop thing about having more kids now I keep thinking of having quads or triplets. Maybe it’s just hormones! Monica

  85. Thanks David for saying what I’ve been attempting to say.

  86. David L. Williams said

    Monica, may I ask if you have a desire for being pregnant, or is it a desire to have more children? That may seem like the same thing, but they are not necessarily so. You mentioned that you had a desire to be pregnant at a very young age, so it causes me to wonder if you had input from demons that gave you that desire.

    Unfortunately, demons have the ability to secretly put wrong desires in people. For example, many have the desire to cut themselves, and it can be a very strong desire, almost unbearable. Demons want to cause things that will mess up God’s good plans for you.

    I hope you ladies soon discover the authority you have over evil spirits, so you can be freed from all their evil wiles in your lives. Please don’t sit back just waiting for freedom to come. Instead, pursue God with all you have within you, and watch for the lessons He has to teach you along the way. Remember, God can turn the evil sent against you into good.. ..Love, DavWms

  87. David L. Williams said

    Hey, Rev. Patrick, it’s good to see you in here again. How do you find this Incubus/succubus subject? The only time I can find it is when someone else writes a new post, then i can click on that. But I can’t find the subject anywhere other than that.

    Job, can you tell me why this subject doesn’t show above?

    DavWms

  88. Renee Callicott said

    How’s everyone doing? I’m being so attacked! The Incubs won’t leave me alone. I’m beginning to lose faith. WHERE IS GOD?
    I’m hurting so bad, I just want to die!

  89. Gerrymcm said

    Dear Renee

    I am really sorry to hear you suffering so much and to say those very words. I can’t really say how to stop it from hurting as i can’t stop my own but DON’t give up hope this thing wants you to fear it. But the truth be told it fears you it knows you have the true power. Just take it day by day and try your best to ignore it and pray. HANG IN THERE and remember we are always here for you.

    God Bless

  90. a believer said

    Yes, I am a born again believer and I was attacked by a male presence last month while I lay in bed.At first I thought my husband was in the room with me, but after my legs began to raise in a trance like state, I immediately called on my Lord and Savior Jesus Christ for assistance.I called out “Jesus, help me” and this entity left quickly. Unfortunately for me, the internet and other family problems have pulled me away from quiet time with the Lord and this is the reason for the escalating attacks by the enemy against my family and myself. Actually, I beleive that I have an internet blog addiction and this is the cause for so many problems in my life. I must return to the Lord in prayer and supplication because he will hear everytime I call him.

  91. Hi brother David. I just saved it on desk top. Everytime I pull it up the page goes there.

    I hope everyone doesn’t mind me giving some teaching on this subject.

    THREE CLASSES AMONG BELIEVERS

    Class No. 1 are “surrendered” in will, but not surrendered in fact, in the sense of being ready to carry out “obedience to the Holy Ghost” at all costs. They consequently know little of conflict, and nothing of the devil, excepting as a tempter or accuser. They do not understand those who speak of the “onslaughts of Satan,” for, they say, they are not “attacked” in this way. But the devil does not always attack when he can. He reserves his attack until it suits him. If the devil does not attack a man, it does not prove that he could not. Another class among believers–Class No. 2–are those who are surrendered in such a measure of abandonment that they are ready to obey the Spirit of God at all costs, with the result that they become open to a passivity which gives ground for the deception and possession of evil spirits.

    These surrendered believers (Class No. 2) fall into passivity after the Baptism of the Holy Ghost, (1) because of their determination to carry out their “surrender” at all costs; (2) their relationship with the spiritual world, which opens to them supernatural communications, which they believe to be all of God; (3) their “surrender” leading them to submit, subdue and make all things subservient to this supernatural plane.

    The origin of the evil passivity which gives the evil spirits opportunity to deceive, and then possess, is generally a wrong interpretation of Scripture, or wrong thoughts or beliefs about Divine things. Some of these interpretations of Scripture, or wrong conceptions, which cause the believer to give way to the passive condition, we have already referred to in a previous chapter.

    The passivity may affect the whole man, in spirit, soul and body, when it has become very deep, and is of many years’ standing. The progress is generally very gradual, and insidious in growth, and consequently the release from it is gradual and slow.

    Deception and possession

    To be deceived by lying spirits does not mean that the believer is necessarily possessed by an evil spirit; and a person may be “possessed” without having been deceived. For instance, a believer may be misled in guidance, or be deceived by counterfeit visions and manifestations, without these deceptions leading on into possession; and where there is yielding to sin, either known or unknown, even by a believer, an evil spirit may take possession of the mind, or body, without there being any experience of deception (1 Cor. 5: 5).

    The faculties may become severally held, or possessed, by evil-spirits, by (1) yielding to the sin of passivity–passivity is the sin of omission, for God does not give a faculty either for misuse, or non-use, or (2) yielding to sins of action, e.g., if the tongue lends itself to slander or foul language, it lends itself to sin; and becomes liable to possession. And so with the eyes, ears and other parts of the body; the lust of the eyes in seeing, and looking at vile things; the ears by wrong listening–eaves-dropping is lending the ears to the emissaries of Satan–or, on the other hand, evil spirits may take hold of the nerves of the ear, so that the person cannot hear what he should, yet is permitted to be alert enough in bearing all that he should not hear.

    EFFECTS OF EVIL SPIRIT ENTRY TO THE BODILY FRAME

    When the evil spirits are inside, the whole frame is affected, at times with the pleasant sensations referred to, but at others with pains in the head and body which have no physical cause, or else so working with the “natural” that the supernatural cannot easily be distinguished from it; such as accelerating the heartbeat so as to appear palpitation, and in other ways working with the physical causes, so that part has natural ground, and part is from the accentuating force of evil. Depression then ensues in proportion to the previous exhilaration; exhaustion and fatigue in reaction from the demand upon the nervous system in the hours of ecstasy; or else a sense of drainage of strength without any visible cause; grief and joy, heat and cold, laughter and tears, all succeed each other in rapid changes, and varied degrees–in brief, the emotional sensibilities seem to have full play.

    The “senses” are aroused, and are in full mastery of the person, apart from the man’s volition; or they may be apparently under control, so that the evil spirit’s presence may be hidden from the knowledge of the believer, his workings being carefully measured to suit the victim he has studied so well; for he knows he must not go a shade too far, lest he awaken suspicion of the cause of the abnormal movements of the emotions, and of the sensitive parts of the bodily frame.

    It can easily be seen that in time the health of the deceived one must be affected by this play upon mind and body; hence the “breakdown” that so often follows experiences of an abnormal kind, or else a snapping of the tension, by a sudden stoppage of all conscious feelings, and the apparent withdrawal of the “conscious presence of God;”note 20 followed by an entire change of tactics by the deceiving spirits in the body, who may now turn upon their victim with terrible accusations;note 21 and charges of having committed the “unpardonable sin,” producing as acute anguish and real suffering, as he once experienced of the bliss of heaven.

    Ground and Symptoms of Possession

    the various ways in which ground is given for the deception and possession of evil spirits are briefly summarized. Communication is possible with the believer without ground being given, but evil spirits can never interfere with the faculties of brain or body, unless sufficient ground for possession has been obtained by them. Satan had power to communicate with Christ in the wilderness, for the Devil spoke to Him, and Christ replied, yet the Lord Himself said later on (John 14: 30) that although the prince of this world came to Him; he could find nothing in Him for his working.

    The devil also communicated with Eve in a state of innocence. It is therefore no proof of ground, or sin in mind or life, that Satan is able to communicate with believers. But there is a certain class of “communication” which cannot be carried on without ground having been given. There is a difference, also, between “communication” and “communion”–communication is with the mind, as evil spirits suggest thoughts to it, but they have “communion” with the man through the senses, as these respond to “feelings” given by them to the senses. Delicious, lulling, exquisite sensations in the body, arising from spiritual causes, may always be attributed to deceiving spirits, for they feed the sensuous,note 1 and nothing that comes from God in purity does this; nor does He in any degree by His manifestations, minister to a self-indulgent, self-satisfied, sensuous condition of the mind, or body of His redeemed ones; but on the contrary, the operations of God in man, are directed to the elimination of all that feeds the senses, and the invigoration of spirit, soul and body, for the keenest activities of life.

    The satiety of the senses, however, caused by evil spirits, sooner or later changes in manifestation, and the true character of the source stands revealed when irritable and disagreeable feelings take the place of the soothing influences hitherto given, to the horror of the one who had reveled in the exquisite “waves” of peace, thought to have come from God, and who is now convinced that he has lost God’s presence and power.note 2 Where the disagreeable takes place now, may have been the place where an agreeable manifestation occurred in the past.

    HOW TO DETECT EVIL SPIRITS’ INTERFERENCE
    WITH THE MIND

    To detect the working of evil spirits upon the mind, let the believer note the way in which his “thoughts” come. If the mind is working easily, quietly, in normal action in the duty of the moment, and sudden “flashes,” “suggestions,” or apparent “thoughts” arise, not in sequence, or in orderly
    connection with the work he has in hand, then the enemy may be counterfeiting the operation of the person’s own mind, and trying to insert his suggestions into it as if they were the outcome of the man’s own thinking; for when he is in the process of thinking, the lying spirits seek to inject some thought, suggestion or feeling– the first into the mind, and the last into the spirit.

    War upon the Powers of Darkness

    In the path to freedom from deception and possession, the believer discovers the need of MAKING WAR AGAINST THE POWERS OF DARKNESS, for the undeceiving and the dispossession which follows, reveals to him the depths of the wickedness of Satan and his hosts of wicked spirits. The believer sees that he must (1) make war against their possession of him; (2) against all their works; and (3) against their deception and possession of others, as well as the need of a perpetual daily fighting against all their onslaughts, which come upon him apart from his giving them ground. The believer who is dispossessed is born into the war, and compelled to fight to maintain his freedom. Just as a child is born into the natural world, and must breathe to maintain life, so there is a birth into the warfare through the sufferings and pains of being undeceived, and delivered from the thraldom of Satan.

    Through his aggressive warfare against the foe, the believer understands the systematic workings of the forces of Satan. Through the knowledge gained by reading the symptoms of deception and possession in his own case, he is now able to read them in others, and see their need of deliverance, and finds himself compelled to pray for them, and work toward that goal.

    THE BELIEVER FINDS HE IS AT WAR WITH ALL HELL

    In the discovery of the wickedness and hatred of the supernatural powers of evil against him, the believer learns he is not fighting against the intelligence of one supernatural being, but against principalities and powers, with vast resources at their command, and that IF HE STANDS VICTORIOUS AGAINST THEIR WILES, HE HAS CONQUERED, NOT ONLY ONE EVIL SPIRIT, BUT ALL HELL. He finds that the powers of darkness will not allow one single believer to be victor over them, until they as a whole (Ephes. 6: 12) have failed to conquer him. Hence their onslaught on him who elects to be victorious over them all, in vital union with the Victor Lord, Who put them to open shame through His death on the Cross of Calvary.note 3

    DEGREES IN THE RESULTS OF USING THE AUTHORITY
    OF THE NAME

    There are degrees in the manifestation of Christ’s authority through the believer, over the spirits of evil, according to the degree of his personal victory described in our last chapter. Two believers may have faith to wield the authority of Christ, and have different results because of the difference in their knowledge of the workings of the powers of darkness, and hence a difference in their discernment, and consequent diagnosis of the case before them; that is, if one believer apprehends that he can cast out evil spirits by “commanding” only, and he does not know how the GROUND should be dealt with, he will not find the same results as the one who knows that the ground must be dealt with, before the evil spirits are really cast out.

    Knowledge and discernment enables the believer to see where the Spirit of God would have him lay hold of the authority of Christ, and when to do so. For instance, authority over evil spirits to cast them out, is of no use in meeting their lies. Truth is the weapon of authority then. The truth of God, spoken with the authority of knowledge that it is the truth, will set the soul free.

  92. David L. Williams said

    Hi again, ladies and gentlemen….What Rev Patrick says is true. Simply put, somewhere along the line we gave permission for the enemy to enter us. I did, Patrick did, we all did. Everyone except Jesus. The Rev and I may call it by different names, but demons entered all of us as kids. He calls it “possession,” I call it, “demonized.” I believe that possession is too strong a term. Look, even the man with a legion of demons was able to make his way to Jesus, so he was not fully owned by demons. But he was subject to them in limited ways.

    I have written a book on how demons get into people when they are yet children. The child is unaware in most cases he has an enemy within who will wait for the right moments to do their specialty. While this book has little to say about incubus, it still shows the ways demons work to get into children. Perhaps it will remind you of something that happened to you in childhood and how you responded to it, giving permission to the enemy. They got in by deception, and unless you find when and where you were deceived, they have a stronghold. When you bring Truth to that stronghold, it will crumble like Jerico’s wall.

    If you read it, you will notice I ease into what the book is really about. This is a subject very few Christians really want to know about, so experience has shown me to kind of sneak it up on them. And yes, you will see that it is all in the Bible. As you might imagine, it took much emotional pain as I answered Jesus’ call to go on the Narrow Path He said few would find. So this book was written from the painful experiences He took me thru to see what He wanted me to see about our enemy.

    The free e-book can be requested on my other S/N. DavWms777@AOL.COM
    I will not bother anyone with emails other than the one they request downloaded.

  93. Monica Rio said

    David
    I had the urg to be pregnant. I am having the same feelings now in my life.

  94. believer said

    I appreciate the words of encouragement form the contributors to this site. Before this first physical attack occured, I would find strange scratches/markings on my thighs and arms. I thought that maybe I was scratching myself in my sleep with some type of itching problem but those scratches looked very different from any marks that I have made on my body. As a child my family life was emotionally abusive, my parents were teenagers when I was born and I was not wanted by these two inconvenienced parents. My father was a product of an adulterous affair and my mother’s parents were ederly people who could not control their daughter-they also had 7 other children. Actually, it was always made known to me that I was not wanted by either party, so I began to suffer emotionally from these on going situations. My grandmother reared me in the best way that she knew how; but I always felt like someone was attacking me or watching me. Some people said that I could see ghost or spirits when I was younger and I tried to always block talk like that out of my head. A strange incident occured when I was a child, my sister and brother were sitting out side one day as children, when this black thing poked out of my brother’s ear and vanished back inside of his ear cavity. I saw this, an immediately ran in the house to tell my mother and grandmother something came out of my brother’s ear.They looked at his ear and said we don’t see anything, you must have been imaginaing things. Later on in the year, my brother and I were taken to the doctors office and as he was getting an examination, the doctors pulled this black stuff out of his ear cavity.I always wondered what that was and why did I see the stuff come out of his ear. My brother died at 14 years of age, a drunk driver hit him twenty years ago.Since my parents were young, they didn’t mind me going to stay with family members that were homosexual or lesbian, I guess they didn’t know that demonic spirts can latch on to individuals who were not grounded with the Lord’s word.I was reared in a Baptist household in the Southern most part of the United States (deep south).Fortunately, I was always a beleiver in Christ, as a matter of fact I once owned a beautiful soprano voice that was used to sing praises to the Lord but the attacks on my emotional health prevented me from singing any longer. Down through the years, I was repeatedly stricken with bouts of severe depression and despair because of my childhood and on top of that I had a husband(who didn’t know what he was involved with) and three very small children to rear and take care of in my shattered state. The enemy kept up the attacks and even made his presence known last month with this unprovoked altercation, this was the very first time for me.I strayed away from God’s way, he warned me about getting involved in things that were not of him, and leaving a strong, solid, foundation in the word for the world.I was looking for a forum to share this puzzling story with and I am so glad that I found a place to tell this story. Were these spirit lying dormant and waiting for a time to attack me? Also, after the attack my body broke down mentally and physically so severely that a horrible cold had me unable to function for a while.Yes, I am glad the Lord restored me.

  95. David L. Williams said

    Monica….do you find it strange that you are not thinking about a desire for more children…but are desiring being pregnant? This sounds like an emotion that is owned by an evil spirit.

    Can you remember as a child, coming to a time you envied someone who was pregnant…perhaps craving the attention they were getting? Let the Holy Spirit bring up memories from your past to see where this desire comes from.

    Love, Dave

  96. David L. Williams said

    Believer….how sad that you had a childhood filled with non-acceptance. In past ministering in these cases, I often found that there is hidden self-hatred. Think of this from the child’s point of view, not from your now grown point of view. The little child you once were was without wisdom to truly understand why you were not being loved. Don’t forget that demons have still small voices, just as God does. They were there to convince you that you were worthless, and their intention was to cause you to hate yourself. Once you came to agree with the demons, that gave them permission to enter..and there were no authority adults available to give you the love to offset what the demons were telling you.

    This happens in EVERY family to some extent, and to some such as you, the results are far worse. I have seen some with self-hatred who did not understand why they cut themselves. Others absolutely knew it was punishing themselves for not being worthy of love. I would imagine that one having scratches appear would be from a demon you are in agreement with, that has your permission to punish you. This, even tho you do not know how or when or why you gave it that permission.

    Like Rev. patrick and my above comments to others, you must come to the place of using God’s authority to get these things stopped. Yes, I know that sounds easier than it is. But you must know the reason you don’t feel you have that authority! Your enemy convinced you as a child you were worthless, and have no right to think you have any power. You are filled with unforgiveness for yourself for being worthless. In the depths of your hearts, you cannot yet forgive yourself. If you have now come to the place you believe God loves you, then you’d better change your mind and start loving yourself, too, to be in agreement with Him. Forgive yourself for listening to demons and letting them misguide you.

    All you who have written in this blog must see that the enemy has convinced you that you are shameful, and unworthy of God’s love and healing. To come out of that mode of thinking, you have to look at the lives of others and consider just why you think you are less than they. You are not! Think and consider this logic: Why were you chosen to be no good? You were not. You were merely convinced of this by demons when you had no wisdom as kids. Now you have some wisdom. Start using it and don’t listen to the self-accusations!

    Love,,Dave

  97. OLIVIA LOPEZ said

    DAVID L WILLIAMS
    Olivia, Monica, and Renee…I’m so sorry you are going thru these things. Please, do not feel guilty, as tho it is your fault. Demons start with us when we are first learning a language, and send thought messages to us then. But they send the message as if it was your own thought, not from someone else. For example, they might say to you, “I am so worthless!” And you would think it was from your own mind, since it did not come as an accusation from someone else. In other words, demons have still small voices, just as God does. it is up to us to discern who is speaking to us. That was impossible to know when we were kids.

    WOW THATS A TRIP HOW YOU WOULD SAY THAT IVE BEEN SAYING THIS FOR A WHILE. THE LORD TOLD ME THAT. I JUST GOT LOCKED UP THIS WEEK FOR A WEEK. IT WAS PAPER WORK MISSHAP. BUT YOU KNOW IT WASNT A MISTAKE IT WAS A DEVINE APPOINTMENT. I MINISTERED TO MANY WOMEN AND TOLD THEM THIS VERY THING. PEOLPE NEED TO PRAY FORDECERNMENT ON WHO IT IS IN THEIR HEAD. WE TEND TO THINK ITS US THINKING THOUGHTS BUT ITS NOT ITS THE HOLY SPIRIT OR THE EVIL ONE, OUR FLESH AGREES AND DEBATES WITH THESE SUGGESTIONS AND ONCE WE REACT ON THEM WE MAKE THEM TRUTH. ITS SO DEEP, SO SIMPLE, AND TRUTH. I BELIEVE IM CLEAN AMOST A YEAR NOW BECAUSE I HAVE RECOGNIZED THIS. WHEN EVER THE EVIL ONE REMINDS ME OF USING DOPE I SAY,” I REBUKE YOU SATIN IM DELIVERED IN THE NAME OF JESUS” AND IT GOES . I DONT INTERTAIN THE THOUGHT LIKE I USED TO CAUSE I KNOW WHO IT IS. THE SAME THING WITH THIS INCUBUS. WHEN IT ATTACKS ME IT TELLS ME, “JUST LAY DOWN AND ENJOY YOUR NOT HAVING SEX TILL YOUR MARRIED SO YOU MIGHT AS WELL ENJOY IT , BECAUSE ITS GONNA BE A WHILE” THINGS OF THAT NATURE. PRAISE BE TO GOD THAT I RECOGNIZE WHO IT IS NOW . IT MAKES IT MUCH EASIER TO DEAL WITH. YOU MUST BE CAREFUL ONE TIME I THOUGHT IT WAS THE HOLY SPIRIT AND IT WAS THE EVIL ONE. HE PUT SOMEONE ON MY HEART. SO I CALLED THAT PERSON. THIS PERSON WAS USING MY DRUG OF CHOICE “METH” I WENT TO GO SEE HER ALONE. I ALMOST USED THAT NIGHT. BIG MISTAKE JESUS ALWAYS SENT HIS DECIPLES IN TWOS. THE LORD WOULD OF PUT THAT ON MY HEART AS WELL OR AT LEAST BROUGHT IT TO REMEMBERANCE TO ME BEFORE I WENT OVER THERE. AS I GOT HOME HIDING UNDER MY COVERS PRAISEING GOD FOR THE STRENGHT HE GAVE ME THAT NIGHT THE LORD BROUGHT THAT TO MY ATTENTION. AS FAR AS USING THIS AS THE INCUBUS GOES. THERE IS ALOT OF SUGGESTIONS AND ACCUSATIONS THAT ARE LIES. WE BELIEVE THEM AND WE FEEL ASHAMED, GUILTY AND ALL THOSE OTHER EMOTIONS THAT GO ALONG WITH THAT STINKEN DEVILSH LIARS. THEY ARE THE FATHER OF LIES, THATS WHAT THEY DO. I NO LONGER FEEL GUILTY OR WANT TO GIVE UP. THE WORD SAYS NOTHING CAN SEPERATE US FROM GODS LOVE IT SPACIFICALLY SAYS ” NO DEMON” CAN SEPERATE US FROM GODS LOVE AND I KNOW FOR ME, I FELT SEPERATED, LIKE GOD WAS ANGRY WITH ME WHEN EVER THESE ATTACKS CAME BECAUSE I COULDNT FIGHT ANY MORE. I FELT DIRTY , NOW I REPENT RIGHT AWAY INSTEAD OF RUNNING WITH CONDEMNATION. ONCE WE RECOGNIZE WHO IT IS IN OUR HEAD WE BECOME STRONGER. I PRAY FOR ALL WHO ARE GOING THRU THESE ATTACKS THAT YOU ARE ABLE TO WITHSTAND THE WHILES OF THE ENEMY. RECOGNIZE ITS TACKTICS. KNOW HOW YOUR ENEMY WORKS. HE IS THE ACCUSOR OF THE BRETHERN. DONT GIVE UP. FIGHT THE GOOD FIGHT OF FAITH SISTERS AND BROTHERS. I PROMISE SOMETHING GOOD WILL COME OUT OF THIS IF YOU ALLOW GOD TO DO SO, HE SAYS SO IN HIS WORD AND MY GOD DOES NOT LIE. HE IS FAITHFUL AND JUST. THERE IS PURPOSE IN ALL THINGS WE GO THRU, HE IS MOLDING US FOR HIS PURPOSE. TO WIDEN THE KINGDOME OF HEAVEN WITH OUR TESTIMONIES IF WE LET HIM. HOW AWESOME IS THAT. SO PRAISE GOD THRU THE STORM. WE ARE A CHOSEN PEOPLE GOD WONT GIVE US MORE THAN WE CANT HANDLE. I KNOW SOMETIMES IT SEEMS UNBARABLE BUT THATS WHEN WE CALL ON THE STRENGHT OF THE LORD FOR WHEN WE ARE WEEK HE IS STRONG. I LOVE YOU LORD HEART AND SOUL, THATNK YOU FOR PULLING ME OUT OF THE DEPTH OF HELL. I AM YOUR DAUGHTER YOU ARE MY FATHER ALWAYS AND FOREVER I WILL PRAISE YOU THRU THE GOOD AND THE BAD. I TRUSR YOU LORD THAT YOU KNOW WHAT YOU ARE DOING. YOUR DAUGHTER OLIVIA

    P.S. SENCE IVE COME ON THIS PAGE I FEEL I HAVE BECOME STRONGER THANK ALL OF YOU FOR YOU SUPPORT I CANT WAIT TO MEET YOU ALL IN HEAVEN. GLORY TO GOD!

  98. OLIVIA LOPEZ

    You’re beginning to grow in understanding what it is you’re fighting. You now see it coming and know that you can say no to it. Praise be to the Father for it is He that reveals.
    Myself and David, and every Christian battle evil thoughts daily. We have thoughts that come into our minds that are not of God, thoughts of wild sex, adultery and hate, and it took practice at saying no; when before the enemy made us think it was our thoughts. I love you guys.

  99. David L. Williams said

    Wow, I am so proud of you Olivia! You are seeing truth, and I bless you to see even more. Lord, I thank You for bringing this group together as a divine appointment. You are awesome, O Lord, in all Your ways. I thank You that You never leave nor forsake us, and You always complete the work You began in is. You are faithful, even when we are not. Your name is to be praised, and we do praise You…. Dave

  100. Renee Callicott said

    Hello All,

    Wow, what an incredible weekend I had. I had a very bad week last week, but you know what they say it’s always darkest before the dawn. On Saturday it’s as though God came in with so much power. I have in times past felt the power of the Holy Spirit and have had the awesome experience seeing and feeling the incredible power of Jesus Christ, but not like this! I have to admit in the last several months I quit putting God first in my life. When I tried praying the incubus would start messing with me. It was so confusing and so damning. This spirit had such a hold on my mind. I knew if I started praying what would happen. I was giving up on God, I felt so filthy. I did started drinking because it would knock me out at night when I took it with my medicine. This demon was winning the battle, but he can never win the war. God already made sure of that. God revealed himself to me in such an incredible way. I was like, God is huge, God is so big, God is so powerful, God is so beautiful, God has vision. When I was spending time in his presence I was so humbled, so humbled. When you see God like that with so much power it’s easy to discern the spirits. Not long after spending so much time in God’s presence Satan showed up. I knew immediately who it was. I told him “I just saw God you punk.” God actually laughed at that. I really think he’s the one that put it on my mind to say that though. Satan couldn’t put one on me after that experience. I haven’t been bothered by the incubus, at least not physically since Thursday night, although he has tried to mess with my mind. I feel delivered. All I want is to live for God. I want that so bad! I want it more than Satan wants me. God is really doing something incredible through this website. I just feel it! Thank you everyone for your prayers as I am praying for you all. We serve an awesome God that really is all powerful. I stand in awe.

    • Sorry this is random... said

      Renee – thats great that your beating that incubus. thats amazing how strong your faith is!!

      i think i went through something of the like today and before i had never really taken it seriously i guess. i had an interesting dream and for some reason i feel like i HAD to post it on this site, and i feel like its directed to Olivia. i’ve never visited this site or anything before, its kind of freaking me out.
      also i almost never post stuff on sites but as i said its like a feeling in my gut i should.
      anyway the dream was like a half dream/reality thing. there was a boy lying on a bed in a dark house and he was either dead or dying, i dont remember. but anyway i heard a something outside and the glass shattered and 6 splatters of blood flew in. (yeah i know 6, “devil’s ##” how convenient, right?) anyway the flecks flew in and somehow landed in the boy’s mouth(yuck) and i remember him opening his eyes but it was like the camera had zoomed up into his face so all i saw was his little pale sickly face and his eyes opening and how angry they were. theres more but i dnt want to waste my time posting this if no one’s going to read it. i hope you guys still check in here or someone…

      also, it was so much more REAL than other dreams ive had. it sounds silly typing it, but it was the extremely bad feeling the dream gave me that makes me think it’s important. anyway some input would be nice.

      thanks for reading this, i feel like its important but its probably not(what???)

  101. David L. Williams said

    Our prayer group meets again tonite, ladies and gentlemen. We will not forget to pray for your complete release from this bondage. I am sure encouraged by the latest testimonies. Look to God thru Jesus! Keep on keeping on.. Love, DavWms

  102. Monica Rio said

    No I never envied pregnant women. I never even new how much attention pregnant women got tell I got pregnant. not only do I have a urge to be pregnant, but to have a baby as well. I can never get it off my mind. I feel it’s consuming my life, this thought of wishing I was pregnant. Almost wanting to ask something inhuman to make it possible, I feel desperate. Why I have 4 kids? shouldn’t it be enough?

    Is there a specific Demon that meats this same want?

  103. Hi all. I want so bad to help my brothers and sisters get out from under the darkness they’re encountering. Please read; make a copy of this and pray to the Lord to set you free of this desire to want more children. I have placed this for all to see how the enemy works. God bless and we will lift you up before the Lord in prayer.

    SYMPTOMS OF INTERFERENCE WITH THE MIND

    A sudden inability to listen, described as “absent-mindedness” or “preoccupation,” when the person is compelled to follow some “thought” suggested, or picture presented to the mind, or to follow the words of another, are all indications of the interference of evil spirits–the compulsions especially being a mark of their workings–when the person is in a normal condition of health, and the brain is not diseased.

    TWO WAYS THAT THE ENEMY PUTS THOUGHTS
    INTO THE MIND

    The Deceiver has two ways of putting thoughts into the mind: (1) By direct communication to the mind, and (2) indirect, by attacks on the spirit, causing undesirable feelings there, such as impatience through the attacks, which produce impatient thoughts in the mind, followed by impatient words. The believer has a sense of being hindered persistently by some unseen obstacle, for the evil spirit beings suggest a certain action to him, and then when he attempts it, he is hindered, causing in him a sense of irritation for which he cannot account. Nothing he does seems to “go right,” and his life seems made up of “pin-prick” troubles, too much for him to bear, causing a sense of discontent which grows upon him.

    Feverish activity which accomplishes nothing is manifested occasionally, or else perpetual occupation which gives no moment of rest; difficulty with work in the day time; “dreams” at night, with no sense of rest or leisure at any time; suffering, confusion, difficulty of action, embarrassment, perplexity, all emanating directly, maliciously, and deliberately from evil spirits, unrecognized by the man.

    Believers whose circumstances, and environment, should give them every cause for a glad and quiet mind, are harassed with terrible anxiety, and they are rarely free from troubled thoughts. The mind over-estimates everything, because the imagination and mental faculties are in bondage; ant-hills appear as mountains to them. Everything is exaggerated, so that they shrink from seeing others, as conversation is terribly difficult. They imagine they are only “thinking” in an ordinary sense, but it is not I “thinking” when a thing grips the mind, but when the mind grips the thing. Their “thinking” goes beyond the line of pure mental action.
    Jesus can set you free of this. Ask and believe.

  104. Renee Callicott said

    Monica,

    When I was praying for you this morning the Holy spirit moved me to tears. Start looking for healing and blessings from God. He loves you so much!

    Renee

  105. Renee Callicott said

    I just want to thank everyone for all your prayers again. God is really moving in my life. I feel the power of the Holy Spirit like never before and I haven’t had an experiance with an incubus in a week. I am praying for all of you. Don’t ever give up fighting. I saw something yesterday that struck me. Just like one of those high bouncing balls the harder you slam it on the ground the higher it goes up, well the harder Satan slams us down the higher God will take us up.

    God bless all of you and your family’s.

  106. David L. Williams said

    Monica, I think you will find out why you want to be pregnant…in the Lord’s time. LOL, I hate that “in the Lord’s time” too. Never seems to come in my own time. But praise God, He knows the right timing, and the reason for our struggles.

    I agree it is odd you should desire this so deeply, having 4 kids already. If it is an obsession, I would think it is caused by an evil force wanting to make things harder for you for a reason it knows. But in any case, I would be certain something from your childhood is the primary cause of this obsession. May the Holy Spirit guide you to the answer. Hang in there with your spiritual eyes open and ready to see what the Lord will show you. Love, Dave

  107. RENNE
    IM SO BLESSED TO HEAR THAT YOU ARE FEELING THE PRESANCE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT LIKE NEVER BEFORE. PRAISE BE TO GOD! ALL HONOR AND GLORY TO OUR HEAVENLT FATHER WHO DIED FOR EACH AND EVERYONE OF US SO THAT WE MAY LIVE WITH HIM FOREVER AND EVER. GOD IS SO FAITHFUL. I LOVE THE LORD. I DONT KNOW HOW I DID IT FOR 39 YEARS WITHOUT HIM. I MEAN I KNOW HES ALWAYS BEEN THERE BUT I NEVER FELT HIM LIKE I DO NOW. THIS IS LIKE MOVIE STUFF. THERES TIMES WHEN I LITTERLY FEEL HIS ARMS AROUND ME. EVERY MORNING WHEN I WAKE UP THE FIRST THING I SAY IS GOOD MORNING LORD I LOVE YOU AND I COULD HEAR HIM AND FEEL HIM SAY, ” I LOVE YOU TOO MAMA” YEAH HE CALLS ME MAMA AND BABYGIRL.I NEVER THOUGHT I WOULD EVER BE ABLE TO FEEL HIM LIKE THAT. I CONVERSATE WITH HIM AND I LITTERLY CAN FEEL HIM ANSWER ME BACK. IT HASNT ALWAYS BEEN LIKE THAT. I WENT TO CHURCH FOR 5 YEARS AND ONLY FELT WARM AND FUZZYS BUT THE LORD TOLD ME I CAN FEEL HIM LIKE I DO BECAUSE I PERSEVRED. EVEN WHEN I WAS GETTING HIGH I WOULD CRY OUT TO HIM. I LEARNED GODS NOT MOVED BY OUR TEARS EVEN THO HE SEES, COUNTS AND CATCHES EVERY TEAR. HES MOVED BY OUR OBEDIANCE. WE CAN FEEL BOTH SIDES OF GOOD AND EVIL SISTER, I THINK THATS WHY WE WERE ABLE TO FEEL THE INCUBUS LIKE WE DID, WE ARE VERY SENSITIVE TO THE SPIRIT RHRLM SISTER. THAT IS TRUELY A BLESSING EVEN THO SOMETIMES IT DONT SEEM LIKE IT. NOT EVERONE CAN FEEL OR SEE WHAT WE DO. SO WE MUST ENDUR AND USE IT FOR GODS GLORY. WE WERE CHOSEN SISTER GOD HAS A SPECIAL CALLING ON OUR LIVES BELIEVE THAT! I BELIEVE ITS DELIVERANCE. I MEAN HE LOVES US NO MORE OR LESS THAN ANYBODY ELSE BUT HE KNEW WE COULD HANDLE IT. I DONT THINK JUST ANYONE COULD. DIFFERENT LEVEL DIFFERENT DEVIL , FEEL ME? . BECAUSE I HAVE EXPERIENCED THE INCUBUS , WHEN I PRAY OVER PEOPLE I PRAY WITH AUTHORITY AND THINGS HAPPEN SISTER. I KNOW THAT I KNOW THESE SPIRITS ARE REAL BECAUSE IVE FELT THEM ATTACK ME THERFORE WHEN I PRAY THINGS HAPPEN IN THE SPIRITUAL RELM. IVE SEEN DEMONS MANIFEST MANY TIMES WHILE PRAYING OVER PEOPLE. THAT NEVER HAPPENED BEFORE I FELT THE INCUBUS BUT THEN I DIDNT PRAY LIKE I DO NOW. I WAS QUIET, TIMID AND TRIED TO SAY THE RIGHT THINGS BUT NOT ANYMORE I LET THE HOLY SPIRIT TAKE OVER AND WATHC OUT! THERE IS SOOOOO MUCH POWER IN THE NAME OF JESUS ALONE! WHEN I COMMAND DEMONS TO LEAVE IN THE MNAME OF JESUS! TT GETS WILD, ITS A TRIP. THERE AINT NO DOPE, NO RELATIONSHIP, NOTHING BETTER THAN SEEING SOMEONE GET DELIVERED, BEING SET FREE AND COMMING TO JESUS. NOTHING! I LOVE YOU LORD I AM NOTHING WITHOUT YOU! I GIVE YOU ALL THE HONOR AND GLORY FATHER, ITS ALL ABOUT YOU, I FEEL SO HONORED YOU WOULD USE ME. I AM YOURS AND YOURS ALONE, MY BODY IS THE TEMPLE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. ONECE AGAIN, THE SCHEEMS OF THE ENEMY BACKFIRED, STINKEN DEMONS. THEY TRIED TO DRIVE ME INSANE AND IT ALMOST WORKED. THEY TRIED BECAUSE THEY SEEN HOW MANY OTHER TIMES THEY WERE ABLE TO SUCCESSFULL DRIVE PEOPLE CRAZY. MENTAL INSTITUTIONS ARE A PRIME EXAMPLE. IM SURE THEY WERNT WALKING WITH OUR SAVIOR JESUS, SO THEY SNAPPED AND WENT TO A PLACE CALLED INSANITY. MY HEAVENLY FATHER SAYS HE WONT GIVE US MORE THAN WE CANT HANDLE , HES TALKING TO HIS CHILDREN WHO DILIGENTLY SEEK HIM. AT ONE POINT I THOUGHT I HAD TO BE CRAZY EVERONE ELSE DID AND I WAS WALKING WITH JESUS. WHEN I WOULD MENTION IT TO CHRISIANS, EVEN PASTORS THEY GAVE ME A LOOK, AND IM SURE YOU KNOW WHAT LOOK IM TALKING ABOUT. SO I LEARNED TO KEEP MY MOUTH SHUT. I WOULD OF THOUGHT THE SAME THING IF I DIDNT GO THROUGH IT. HOW CRAZY DOES IT SOUND,” IVE BEEN RAPED BY DEMONS” BUT I MUST SAY, AS BAD AS IT GOT, HE NEVER GAVE ME MORE THAN I COULD HANDLE BECAUSE IM IN MY WORD EVERY DAY, AND ALWAYS IN PRAYER, AND TELL PEOPLE ABOUT WHAT HES DONE FOR ME, AND WORSHIP HIM AND AND AND…. NOW WE CAN HAVE COMPASSION ON THOSE WHO ARE GOING THRU IT, PRAYERFULLY ENCOURAGE THEM, AND GIVE THEM HOPE! GLORY TO GOD! PEOPLE DONT REALIZE HOW MUCH IT MEANS JUST TO BE BELIEVED. I PRAISE GOD FOR THIS WEB SITE SO I COULD VENT IF I HAVE TO OR WHAT EVER THE CASE MAY BE. I ALMOST DIDNT COME BACK TO IT BECAUSE I FELT JUDGED BUT I DONT FEEL THAT ANYMORE I FEEL ENCOURAGED. I RECOGNIZED THAT IT WAS THE ENEMY, HE DIDNT WANT ME ON THIS SITE BECAUSE HE KNEW THE END RESULTS. IM VERY ENCOURAGED THANK YOU BROTHERS AND SISTERS. THANK YOU FOR YOUR PRAYERS AND THE TIME YOU TAKE OUT TO WRITE WORDS OF ENCOURAGEMENT, KNOWLEDGE, WISDOM , FOR THE SPIRTUAL WEAPONS OF WAEFARE, THE TRUTH, SCRIPTURES, SUGGESTIONS, PRAYER, FOR THE CONTRIBUTION OF TAKING THE SCALES OFF OUR EYES AND SO ON. IT IS MUCH APPRECIATED. THE INCUBUS IS VERY REAL AND ITS LIKE A PROWLING LION SEEKING WHOM HE MAY DEVOUR. WITH THIS KIND OF SUPPORT HE DOESNT STAND A CHANCE. OUR SISTER RENEE IS LIVING PROOF AS WELL AS MYSELF, I HAVENT BEEN ATTACKED FOR SOME TIME. THANKS ONCE AGAIN,
    HERE IS A WORD FROM THE LORD FOR YOU SISTER RENEE. THIS IS OUT OF THE BOOK “HIS PRINCESS” I PRAYED AND THE LORD SPOKE TO ME TO GIVE THIS TO YOU, BE ENCOURAGED!

    DONT EVER COMPROMISE
    IN YOUR WEEKNESS I WILL KEEP YOU STRONG, MY CHILD I AM WELL AWARE OF THE MANY THINGS IN THIS LIFE THAT WAR AGAINST YOUR SPIRIT AND YOUR SOUL. I KNOW IT FEELS LIKE DISTRACTIONS AND DIFFICULTIES ARE SENT DAILY TO TEST YOUR CHARACTER AND CONVICTIONS. REMEMBER MY LOVE, THIS LIFE IS NOT A DRESS REHERSAL. IT’S THE REAL THING AND IM TRAINING YOU THROUGH THESE TEST TO TRUST ME.I AM PREPARING YOU TODAY FOR YOUR FUTURE LIFE IN HEAVEN.SO SEEK ME IN PRAYER FOR MY STRENGTH AND DONT GIVE INTO TEMPTATION OR COMPROMISE. THEY ARE LIKE QUICKSAND LYING ON YOUR PATH TO RIGHTEOUSNESS. HOLD ON TO ME AND MY POWER WITHIN YOU AND I PROMISE THAT YOU WILL MAKE IT THROUGH. WHEN THE WICKED WINDS TRY TO BLOW OUT THE FLAME OF YOUR FAITH OR TRY TO CAUSE YOU TO COMPROMISE STAND ON MY TRUTH… I AM YOUR SOLID ROCK AND YOU CAN CONQUER ANYTHING IN MY STRENGTH
    LOVE
    YOUR KING AND YOUR ROCK

    1 CORINTHIANS 10:13
    TEMPTATION THAT COME INTO YOUR LIFE ARE NO DIFFERENT FROM WHAT OTHERS EXPERIENCE AND GOD IS FAITHFUL HE WILL KEEP THE TEMPTATION FROM BEING TO STRONG THAT YOU CANT STAND UP AGAINST IT. WHEN YOU ARE TEMPTED HE WILL SHOW YOU A WAY OUT SO THAT YOU WILL NOT GIVE INTO IT

  108. Monica Rio said

    I have not been getting attacked at night lately.
    But I have not had my period either,I have my tubes tied but I feel pregnant or maybe I haven’t started my period because of stress even though I have every symptom of pregnancy. I’m getting a pregnancy test done tomorrow.
    My ex always had an urge to have kids with everyone which that’s what he did he has so many he’s family lost count.He said he want to spread his seeds everywhere. I didn’t know when I met him. I found out after we were pregnant and about the rest and unknown after we gave birth. I also found out later that he sold his self to the devil when he was 13yr in the philippines. He always said he would die young and I never new why he said that but then he killed him self at 32yr. At one time when my daughter was about 3mo my mom and I were praying for him when he was alive, the hole house filled with black demon and one huge one in front of me I could feel his anger he wanted to hurt me and all the demon were angry, we stopped praying because they were very scary. I called my ex and told him and he seamed not surprised. Maybe what pushed him to want kids so badly is after me to because my urge to want to have kids so badly came when I met him. I through my modeling and acting carrier out the door when I met him and having a baby is all I could think about.

  109. David L. Williams said

    Olivia….I sat with a smile on my face as I read your latest testimony. Praise the Lord!

    Monica, I think you are seeing the connection….that a demon at one time, aided by that man, got you to agree with an evil plan and that let him in to cause your desires to become obsession. Keep putting things together as the Holy Spirit brings them up in your mind so you can pin-point the demon’s lies. Then you can confront him with truth and he will have to leave.

    You gals are doing great! Love, Dave

  110. Renee Callicott said

    Hi All,

    Hi All,

    I failed God. I couldn’t stand up to the enemy. At the end of last week the incubus came back. He sodomized all night long on I believe it was Thursday night. I got upon Friday exhausted and MAD! I was so MAD! I had been feeling the Holy Spirit so strong before that happened, but it’s like when the incubus started in on me God just left. I was saying Jesus help me! I got nothing, the incubus just kept on. Olivia I don’t have your strength. I couldn’t help it, I was so mad at God. I was mad at the incubus, but I was madder at God. If one of my children were being sexually abused and they came to me, you better believe it wouldn’t happen again. I just don’t understand how a loving God can just look down on something like that and not do anything about it. IT HURTS! Needless to say I haven’t been talking to God much, I’m still upset about the whole thing. Right now I’m just praying not to be caught up in this spiritual world, I’ve had enough!

  111. Renee Callicott said

    I’m sorry, I know I have handled this all wrong.

  112. OLIVIA A BOND SERVANT OF CHRIST said

    RENEE YOU DID NOT FAIL GOD THAT IS A LIE FROM THE ENEMY, RECOGNIZE IT!
    I DIDNT WANT TO DICOURAGE YOU SO I DIDNT WRITE IT LAST NIGHT BUT THERE ARE TIMES WHEN ILL GO WEEKS WITHOUT BEING ATTACKED AND THEN BAM! BUT I DONT GET MAD AT GOD ANYMORE , I USED TO BUT THEN I THOUGHT, WHO AM I TO BE MAD AT GOD? HE IS THE POTTER I AM THE CLAY. HE KNOWS WHAT HES DOING RENEE, TRUST HIM , LEAN NOT ON YOUR OWN UNDERSTANDIND SISTER. IVE BEEN EXACTLY WHERE YOUR AT AND YES ITS TIRESOME BUT IT WILL BE WORTH IT I PROMISE. THINK OF ALL THE SOULS WE’LL BE ABLE TO HELP RENEE.. THATS WHAT THE INCUBUS WANTS, FOR YOU TO BE MAD AT GOD. I UNDERSTAND YOUR ANGER AND SO DOES GOD. READ MY LAST LOG IN VERY CAREFULLY SISTER DONT LEAVE OUT ANY DETAIL. I WROTE IT, BUT IT WAS HOLY SPIRIT INSPIRED. THERES PURPOSE SISTER FIGHT THE GOOD FIGHT OF FAITH. I COULD REMEMBER THE FIRST TIME I HADNT BEEN ATTACKED FOR A WHILE I THOUGHT I WAS DELIVERED. I WAS SO EXCITED I TOLD THE FEW PEOPLE I CONFIDED IN. BUT THEN ALL OF A SUDDEN, IT HAPPENED AGAIN. THEN I THOUGHT I WAS DELIVERED AGAIN AND THEN IT HAPPENED AGAIN. SO I JUST QUIT SAYING I GOT DELIVERED TO PEOPLE BUT I STILL CLAIM IT IN MY HEART. I KNOW THIS IS NOT SOMETHING I WILL HAVE TO ENDURE FOREVER, ONLY A SEASON. ITS BEEN OVER A YEAR NOW SOME SEASONS ARE LONGER THAN OTHERS SISTER. YOU ARE AS STRONG AS ME SISTER. YOU ONLY LOOSE WHEN YOU GIVE UP. JUST PRAISE GOD THRU IT ALL. YOUR SISTER IN CHRIST, BE ENCOURAGED

    • Angel Rivera said

      Hello, blessed! It,s not coincidence to be contacting you even thou I’m a complete stranger…
      I’ll switch to Spanish now, for your name let’s me now it’s your native language..

      Soy pastor evangelico por la gracia divina desde 1961. Tengo 75 yrs., casado, con biznietos.
      he leido casi todas tus entradas en la pagina “Demon of the Day: Succubus and Incubus” Dejo a tu eleccion si desea comunicarte conmigo sobre dicho particular. Lei que vives en California. Yo soy boricua, de Puerto Rico. Mi e-mail: arevir330.angel@gmail.com. Oro a nuestro amado Senor Jesucristo que asi sea.
      Bendecida!

  113. Janet Arango said

    HOW TO BE COMPLETELY HEALED FROM DEMONIC ATTACKS OF ALL KINDS (including sexual). When we are Children of God and live in OBEDIENCE TO GOD we are bought, paid for and owned by THE GOD OF THE UNIVERSE. The Bible tells us that the battle is not ours but Gods. And the Bible refers to us (God’s children) as Sheep. Think about what Sheep actually are. God refers to Himself as The Good Sheppard. God Demands Obedience. Obedience is obtained when we begin to build a relationship with God by earnestly seeking Him through prayer, reading His Word and always asking God to forgive our sins through confession to God and claiming the Blood of the Perfect Lamb, Jesus Christ as our covering against the fiery darts of satan. Stay covered in The Lambs Blood (Jesus Christ) and the devil cannot get to you. I use to be sexually attacked by demons and I even lost my children through people saying I was crazy. I lost my children when they were small and never saw them again. I tried to contact them when they were older but they wanted nothing to do with me. I’m successful and have a good life but they know nothing of me and want nothing to do with me. THIS I ALSO GIVE TO GOD… GOD IS FAITHFUL IN ALL THINGS… GOD KNOWS WHAT IS HAPPENING TO YOU AND TO ME AND IN ALL THINGS WE MUST PLACE OUR NEEDS IN GODS MIGHTY AND CAPABLE HANDS AND TRUST IN GOD REGARDLESS OF ANY OUTSIDE APPEARANCE OR CIRCUMSTANCES… OUR JOB IS TO STAY PROTECTED AND SAFE UNDER THE BLOOD OF THE PERFECT LAMB (JESUS CHRIST)… GOD PROVIDED US WITH THE BLOOD OF JESUS CHRIST AS A MEANS OF PROTECTING US FROM satan! HERE IS THE TRUTH REGARDING GOD’S MIGHTY PROTECTION FROM EVIL: If you do not belong to God and do not live in obedience to God, God cannot help you. Until you pledge your allegiance to God, (in your words and your behavior) until you specifically do that… the devil has rights to you. It’s part of the spiritual condition that all humans are subject to. I AM FREE FROM DEMONIC ATTACKS AND GOD IS FAITHFUL IN ALL THINGS… AND IN GOD’S PERFECT TIMING, MY CHILDREN AND I WILL BE UNITED… TO GOD BE THE GLORY …! Ephesians 6:10-18… Put on The Whole Armor of God. “Be strong in the Lord and in the power of His might. Put on the whole armor of God, that you may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places.

  114. David L. Williams said

    Renee, hang in there and keep looking for how God is going to deliver you. He might not tell you why it is being delayed, but He sure will answer your serious plea. When that time comes, it won’t matter that it was delayed, for you will have learned something else you had not expected of Him.

    And about being angry at God….He knew that was going to happen, no surprise at all. And He will not turn away from you. “He who began a good work in you will be faithful to finish it.”

    Many people who read the book of Job think it is about Job’s great patience. Nope! God used to awaken me every morning at 4 AM for a long time, and told me to read the book of Job. I obeyed, but sure got bored reading it….Until I saw what he wanted me to see! Once you read Job, you no longer need to bore yourself with what his “friends” said. Just reading Job’s words show he was full of self-pity, as he justified himself that he did not deserve the bad that happened to him.

    Self-pity has a foundation of bitterness. That is what God was bringing up for Job to see. Even tho Job never cursed God, you can tell by his words, HE WAS ANGRY AT GOD! So Renee, you are not the first. And like Job, He will come to you in some meaningful way and you will find yourself healed of more than anger at God.

    But be sure you notice that Job did not get delivered right away, either. He had to go thru very much before God finished what He began in him. Hang in there….love, Dave

  115. WANDA said

    HI! MY NAME IS WANDA. I HAVE A 20 YEAR OLD SON AND A 23 YEAR OLD DAUGHTER. THEY WERE BOTH MOLESTED BY THEIR DAS’S NEPHEW WHEN THEY WERE VERY YOUNG. GROWING UP I NOTICED THAT MY DAUGHTER BECAME VERY PERMISCUOUS AND NOW MY SON TELLS ME THAT HE IS GAY. I HAVE NO DOUBT BUT TO BELIEVE THAT THERE WAS A TRANSFERENCE OF SPIRITS. THEY BOTH ARE AFRAID TO SLEEP ALONE AND HAVE TERRIBLE DREAMS. PLEASE PRAY FOR THEIR DELIVERANCE FROM THESE EVIL SPIRITS TORMENTING THEM.

  116. bajanpoet said

    Father I pray for Wanda and her children right now… I ask that your angels protect that house – guard them while they sleep and fight the enemy on their behalf. Most importantly, Lord, I pray that YOU will reveal yourself as Saviour, Lord and Deliverer for this family, especially the children. Only you can set them free – and they need know you. So help that entire family in the name of Jesus. AMEN

  117. Renee Callicott said

    David,

    Thank you so much for your encouraging words. I to believe God is trying to teach me something. I think he’s waiting for me to react differently. There is a pattern there and it’s not a good one. When I fall, I fall very hard and I start my pattern of self destruction. Satan has been having a blast with me, he loves to see me crash. I’m going to try harder to keep my faith and try not to self destruct during his attacks.

    God bless all of you!

  118. David L. Williams said

    I agree with and amen that prayer from Bajanpoet.

    WANDA….Your suspicions are most likely right. When children are molested by someone, especially if that someone is older and considered an authority over them, evil spirits easily transfer.

    This is what makes me so angry at our churches. If they were open to truth of this kind, they could be of help to millions of people who have been molested as children. As it is, these people mostly feel they are the only ones with their problem, because it is kept as an unspoken subject.

    OH GOD! WHEN ARE YOU GOING TO SEND US SOME SHEPHERDS WHO HAVE THE GUTS TO SEE AND SPEAK THE TRUTH? LORD, WE CALL ON YOU FOR HELP…IN JESUS’ NAME, AMEN.

  119. OLIVIA A BOND SERVANT OF CHRIST said

    RENEE
    I SPOKE WITH A FEW SISTERS FROM MY CHURCH AND GUESS WHAT ,YEAH THEY ARE GOING THRU IT TO. WE ARE NOT ALONE SISTER. ONE OF THE SISTERS SAID SHE NEVER WANTED TO SAY ANYTHING UNTIL I MENTIONED IT . SHE THOUGHT IT WAS JUST HER AND SHE FELT EMBARRASED. THE OTHER SISTER SAID SHES BEEN GOING THRU IT FOR A WHILE BUT SHE HAS THE SAME ATTITUDE I DO. SHE PRAISES HIM AND QUOTES SCRIPTURE WHILE IT HAPPENS, WHICH IS VERY RARE NOW. IVE NOTICED THE TIMES I HAVE BEEN ATTACKED ,WHEN I PRAISE HIM I CAN SEE THE DEMONS COVERING THIER EARS THEY CANT STAND PRAISE. SHE ALSO SAID SHE ANOINTS HER BED EVERY NIGHT AND HER BODY. ESPECIALLY THE PARTS OF HER BODY WHERE SHES BEEN ATTACKED.IVE NOTICED WHEN I DO THAT I DONT GET ATTACKED. IM TELLING YOU THIS HAPPENS MORE THAN WE THINK BUT PEOPLE DONT WANT TO TALK ABOUT IT BECAUSE OF EMBARRASEMENT AND SHAME AND PEOPLE WILL THINK THEIR NUTS. BE ENCOURAGED ,FIGHT THE GOOD FIGHT OF FAITH

  120. David L. Williams said

    Praise the Lord! It is becoming more obvious the Lord has brot you gals together so you know you are not alone. Learn together, help each other learn what each of you have learned. Grieve with another when one falls, and celebrate together when victory comes for someone.

    You are doing spiritual warfare. Love conquers all…. Love, Dave

  121. David Williams

    Read your e-book. It was good.

  122. Renee Callicott said

    I was attacked by the incubus last night, however I won the battle. FINALLY! I didn’t give in to them. I just kept praising GOD and telling him how thankful I was for my redemption and sang praise songs. I usually give up after about an hour or so, but I kept it up last night and they finally gave up. This time God opened my eyes and I could see their eyes. That made a difference for me,I could actually see what I was fighting.

    Hope everyone is doing well. I’m praying for you all!

  123. OLIVIA A BONDSERVANT OF CHRIST said

    RENNEE
    PRAISE BE TO GOD! SISTER MAKE SURE YOU PUT ANNOITING OIL ON YOUR BED AND ALL OVER YOUR BODY. WATCH WHAT A DIFFERENCE IT MAKES. I ALSO SLEEP TO PRAISE AND WORSHIP MUSIC. I USALLY PUT ONE ON REPEAT. ONE THAT JUST CONTINUALLY PRAISES THE LORD. GOD ID SO FAITHFULL. I LOVE HIM SOOOOOOO MUCH. I SEE THEM TOO RENEE, SOMETIMES EYEBALL TO EYEBALL. AT FIRST I USED TO TURN AWAY NOW I LOOK AT THEN AND SING PRAISES RIGHT TO THEM. THEY CANT STAND IT. THE OTHER NIGHT I PUT ANOINTING OIL OVER MY HEAD, EYES, LIPS ,EARS, BREAST AND OTHER PRIVATE PARTS. THE INCUBUS WOKE ME UP AT 3AM . I WOKE UP TERRIFIED I ACTUALLY WENT TO MY SISTERS ROOM TO GO SLEEP IN THERE BUT THE HOLY SPIRIT TOLD ME TO GO BACK IN MY ROOM AND FACE MY FEARS THAT IT COULDNT HARM ME. SO I DID. MY HEART WAS POUNDING. IT WAS SITTING ON MY LEGS AND EVERY HAIR ON MY BODY WAS STANDING UP. I JUST KEPT REPEATING SCRIPTURE TILL I FELL ASLEEP. ONE BEING LORD YOU SAID YOU SHALL NEVER LEAVE ME NOR FORSAKE ME. MY SISITER AND NIECE SAID THEY WOKE UP AT 3 AM AND COULDNT GO BACK TO SLEEP. MY NIECE SAD SHE FELT SCARED. I BELIEVE IT WAS THE INCUBUS. IT WAS LIVID THAT IT COULDNT MOLEST OR RAPE ME BECAUSE OF THE ANOINTING OIL. PRASIE BE TO GOD. ITS BEEN QUITE A WHILE NOW. GLORY TO GOD! FIGHT THE GOOD FIGHT OF FAITH SISITER.

  124. OLIVIA A BONDSERVANT OF CHRIST said

    RENEE
    PRAISE BE TO GOD SISTER. ANOTHER WEAPON TO USE IS ANOINTING OIL. VERY POWERFUL! THE OTHER NIGHT IT TRIED TO ATTACK ME BUT COULD ONLY SIT ON MY LEGS. I WOKE UP IN FEAR. I HAVENT FELT FEAR LIKE THAT IN A LONG LONG TIME. I FELT LIKE A LITTLE GIRL. COME TO FIND OUT THE WHOLE HOUSEHOLD WOKE UP AT THAT TIME AND COULDNT GO BACK TO SLEEP. THE INCUBUS WAS LIVID BECAUSE I ANOINTED MY MIND, MY EYES , EARS, LIPS, AND ALL PRIVATE PARTS.ALL MY HAIRS ON MY BODY WERE STANDING UP WHEN I WOKE UP, AND MY HEART WAS POUNDING. I ACTUALLY GOT UP TO GO SLEEP IN MY SISTERS ROOM BUT THE HOLY SPIRIT TOLD ME TO GO BACK AND FACE MY FEARS AND THAT THE INCUBUS COUDNT HURT ME. SO I DID. I LAYED THERE WITH LOTS OF PRESURE ON MY LEGS BUT THAT WAS IT. I QUOTED SCRIPTURE LIKE “YOU SAID YOU WOULD NEVER LEAVE ME OF FORSAKE ME LORD, GREATER WHO IS IN ME THAN HE WHO IS IN THE WORLD. I REAPETED THIS TILL I FELL ASLEEP. I PUT WORSHIP ON REPEAT ALSO SO IT PLAYS THROUGHOUT THE WHOLE NIGHT. STRAIGHT WORSHIP! I SEE THE INCUBUS TOO EYEBALL TO EYEBALL. I USED TO TUR AWAY BUT NOW I SING PRAISES TO THEM AND SPEAK SCRIPTUE TO THEM. THEY CANT STAND IT. FIGHT THE GOOD FIGHT OF FAITH SISTER. WE HAVE SPIRITUAL WEPONS LETS USE THEM. ITS THE ONLY WAY. GODS NOT MOVED BY OUR TEARS HES MOVED BY OUR OBEDIENCE. HE COUNTS EVERYONE OF OUR TEARS PRESIOUS BUT IN REALITY, TEARS ARE NOT GOING TO STOP THE INCUBUS, SPIRITUAL WAREFARE IS. FIGHT THE GOOD FIGHT OF FAITH SISTER

  125. OLIVIA A BONDSERVANT OF CHRIST said

    OOPS THOUGHT I ERASSED THE LAST ENTRY ON AN ACCIDENT SO I RETYPED IT. BE BLESSED CHURCH

  126. David L. Williams said

    You gals are doing so good. Praise the Lord! BTW, when the demons come near, be sure to mention the Blood Of Jesus! They hate that. You may want to do a study of just what “the Blood” means, so there is more power when you mention it. DavWms

  127. David L. Williams said

    This post is for Linda to be able to find this subject. Linda, the later posts are about what you were concerned with, but perhaps more serious. But see how these gals have been learning to fight the demons that plague them. God bless you….DavWms

  128. OLIVIA A BONDSERVANT OF CHRIST said

    RENNEE
    WHATS GOIN ON SISTSA GIVE ME A PRAISE REPORT. GOD IS SOOOOO FAITHFUL. I LOVE YOU LORD. I FASTED FOR MY FIRST TIME FOR 3 DAYS IT WAS AWESOME BEFORE I COULD NEVER MAKE IT PASSED 6MP WITH OUT A HEADACHE. THIS TIME I BLESSED MY HEAD WITH ANOINTING OIL AND DIDNT GET A HEAD ACHE ONCE THEREFORE BEING ABLE TO MAKE IT 3 DAYS. GLORY TO GOD! I GOT SOME BREAK THRUS. I FELT GODS PRESANCE SOOOOO STRONGLY. THIS IS LIKE MOVIE STUFF. I LOVE IT . BE BLESSED BROTHERS AND SISTERS.

  129. David L. Williams said

    Glad to see you checking in still strong in Christ, Olivia. DavWms

  130. Vicki said

    I have not read all of the posts on here. But, I have read enough to realize that some people may have other demons tormenting them. There are many reasons Christians can be oppressed by demons. I still have not freed myself from the incubus tormenting me. But I have delivered myself from several other demons that came out of me when I prayed and asked for the power of Jesus Christ to deliver me.

    You can find out what demons may have grounds and you may have strongholds in your life that allow for demons. One of the biggest reasons Christians can have demons is due to our unforgiveness in our lives towards others. Ask the Holy Spirit to help you search your mind, heart and soul. Ask God to allow you to discern your true position in life and help you let go of hurts. Ask for healing and for the Comforter to come.

    I ask that deliverance persons please pray for me also that I may end this warfare with the incubus. God Bless,

    Vicki

  131. Renee Callicott said

    Hi Olivia,

    Great to hear you’re doing so good! I’m doing great too! Me and Jesus are having a great time together. The power of the Holy spirit is so strong! I still have the incubus, but I’m overcoming it with Song, praise and worship, you’re right they hate that soooo much. The holy spirit isn’t letting it hurt anymore, it used to hurt so bad. The Lord is my strength! I’m praying for you sister.

    Love,

    Renee

  132. OLIVIA A BONDSERVANT OF CHRIST said

    RENEE
    SISTER YOU DONT EVEN REALIZE WHAT YOUR LAST COMMENT DID FOR ME GLORY TO GOD! IT MADE MY HEART LEAP WITH JOY. MANY HAPPY TEARS. MAKE SURE YOU ANOINT YOU BODY WITH OIL SISTER, ITS POWERFUL. ONE OF MY MENTORS WAS PRAYING WITH ME AND I HAD SOME DELIVERANCE. THE MORE I {PRAISED} GOD AND THE LOUDER I GOT, THE STRONGER THE DELIVERANCE. ITS IN THE PRAISE! WORSHIPS GOOD, BUT PRAISE IS BETTER WHEN IT COMES TO FIGHTING THESE PRINCIPALITIES AND RULERS OF THE UNSEEN WORLD. IT WAS AWESOME. BY THE TIME WE WERE DONE I FELT LIKE I WAS IN THE RING FOR 10 ROUNDS. BUT IVE ONLY BEEN ATTACKED ONCE SENCE THEN AND IT WAS IN A DREAM. ALL GLORY TO OUR MERCIFUL FATHER, OUR DELIVERER! AS ALL OTHER TRADGIC EVENTS IN MY LIFE THE INCUBUS DID NOT GO IN VAIN. AGAIN WHAT THE DEMONIC SPIRITS TRIED TO TAKE ME OUT WITH , BACKFIRED. THEY ATTACKED US BECAUSE LIKE SO MANY OTHERS, THEY DID LOSE IT, GOING TO THE RELHM OF INSANITY BECAUSE IT WAS TO MUCH FOR THEM TO BARE. THEY DIDNT CALL ON THE FATHER : I KNOW ALOT OF PEOPLE THINK THAT I MUST BE DOING SOMETHING, OR THAT I HAVE NOT DID SOMETHING, AND THATS WHY I WAS ATTACKED BUT I TELL YOU ALL, I AM A WOMAN OF GOD, I BELIEVE GOD ALLOWED ME TO GO THRU THIS FOR A PURPOSE TO HELP THOSE WHO ARE TOURMENTED BY IT. HE KNEW I COULD HANDLE IT EVEN WHEN I DIDNT THINK I COULD HANDLE IT. WHAT GOD HAS REVEALED TO ME LATELY IS THE HARDER THE SPIRITUAL BATTLE (LIFE) THE HIGHER THE CALLING. DIFFERENT LEVEL DIFFERENT DEVIL. THEY ARE TRYING WITH ALL THEIR MIGHT TO TAKE US OUT BECAUSE WE ARE A TREAT TO THEIR KINGDOM. YOU WOULD THINK THEY WOULD REALIIZE THAT THE BATTLE IS ALREADY WON BECAUSE THE BATTLE IS NOT OURS, ITS THE LORDS. GLORY TO GOD! I REALLY HOPE WE CAN MEET SOME DAY I MEAN BEFORE WE GET TO HEAVEN :> WHAT STATE DO YOU LIVE IN IF YOU DONT MIND ME ASKING?

  133. OLIVIA A BONDSERVANT OF CHRIST said

    VICKI
    HELLO SISTER MY PRAYERS ARE WITH YOU. I WOULD ENCOURAGE YOU TO READ THRU MINE AND RENNEES CONVERSATIONS. ITS NOT THAT LONG AGO THAT WE WERE TOURMENTED DAILY. NOW I CANT HARDLY REMEMBER WHEN. BEFOR IT WOULD BE WEEKLY. ONCE IN A WHILE ID GO FOR A MONTH BUT WHEN IT WOULD COME BACK IT WOULD COME BACK HARD. ITS BEEN HAPPENING ALMOST 2 YEARS AND ITS NOT TILL I CAME ON THIS SITE IS WHEN I GOT SOME BREAKTHRUS.GLORY TO GOD! BE ENCOURAGED SISTER ITS JUST FOR A SEASON. SOME ARE LONGER THAN OTHERS BUT THERES PURPOSE IN THAT SEASON. FIGHT THE GOOD FIGHT OF FAITH. WE HAVE MEN OF GOD AND WOMEN OF GOD ON HERE ENCOURAGING US AND PRAYING FOR US. I BELIEVE THATS WHERE ARE BREAK THRUS ARE COMMING FROM. THE DEMONIC SPIRITS DONT STAND A CHANCE WITH THIS KIND OF SUPPORT. THANK YOU BROTHERS AND SISTERS FOR YOU SUPPORT

  134. Renee Callicott said

    Olivia,

    I live in Texas. How about you!

    Renee

  135. Vicki said

    Dear Olivia,

    Thanks for the encouraging words of love and support. I will go back and read up on everything you and Renee have said. I appreciate your help and advice. I did try the annointing if that was one of your suggestions and I think it will help as it helped today. I will pray for all of you also to keep in the light of the Lord and the strength of His Holy Spirit.

    Vicki

  136. David L. Williams said

    Your names will be called out again tonite in our prayer meeting. It is so good that you are finding each other for mutual encouragement. Go for victory! Love, DavWms

  137. David L. Williams said

    I have one question for you gals. I suggested above that you tell the demons about the blood of Jesus when you are attacked. Have you done so? Or do you possibly feel an adversion to doing that? If so, you need to go against the demon who tries to keep you from mentioning the blood. They know the Power is in the Blood, and hate hearing about it. Love, DavWms

    • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

      yes i use ther precious blood of jesus!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  138. OLIVIA A BONDSERVANT OF CHRIST said

    BROTHER DAVID
    I DO PLEAD THE BLOOD OF JESUS ALTHOUGH IVE NEVER REALLY READ ABOUT THE PLEADING OF THE BLOOD. DO YOU HAVE ANY SUGGESTIONS ON A BOOK AND AUTHOR OR WEBSITE. A WEBSITE WOULD BE BETTER CAUSE IM KINDA STRAPPED RIGHT NOW AND ID LIKE TO READ SOMETHING NOW. IF YOU HAVE INSITE ON THE BLOOD OF JESUS BREAK IT DOWN BROTHER SO MY SISTERS AND I CAN CONTINUE TO OVERCOME. THANK YOU BROTHER YOUR SUPPORT MEANS MORE THAN YOU KNOW.

    RENEE
    I LIVE IN TRACY CALIFORNIA THE MOST POPULAR CITY NEXT TO ME WOULD BE STOCKTON OR OAKLAND. DO YOU HAVE A MYSPACE. LOOK ME UP MY MYSPACE NAME IS “ONLY GOD CAN JUDGE ME” THRERS PROBABLY A FEW OF THOSE YOU CAN LOOK ME UP AS OLIVIA LOPEZ TOO

    VICKI
    GLORY TO GOD! WE ARE HERE FOR YOU SISTER. WE ARE A CHOSEN PEOPLE BELIEVE THAT. BECAUSE OF THIS WE ARE GONA HAVE TO GO THRU SOME THINGS. GOD NEVER PROMISED IT WOULD BE EASY BUT HE DID PROMISE IT WOULD BE WORTH IT. HERE IS SOMETHING OUT OF A BOOK THAT IM READING IT IS VERY POWERFUL I BELIEVE IT PERTAINS TO US. IT IS BY RICK JOYNER CALLED “THE VISION”

    ” YOUR WORDS HAVE POWER WHEN YOU ABIDE IN ME. I DID NOT CALL YOU TO PREACH ABOUT ME I CALLED YOU TO BE A VOICE THAT I COULD SPEAK THRU. AS YOU ABIDE IN ME AND MY WORDS ABIDE IN YOU, YOU WILL BEAR FRUIT THAT WILL REMAIN. MY WORDS ARE SPIRIT AND LIFE. MY WORDS GIVE LIFE. YOU ARE NOT CALLED JUST TO TEACH ABOUT ME BUT TO LET ME TEACH THRU YOU. AS YOU DWELL I MY PRESENCE YOUR WORDS WILL BE MY WORDS AND THEY WILL HAVE POWER. I WILL GIVE MY MESSENGERS THE VISION TO SEE MY PURPOSE IN ALL THINGS. I WILL MAKE MY MESSENGERS FLAMES OF FIRE AS I APPEARED AT THE BURNNING BUSH. MY FIRE WILL REST UPON THEM BUT WILL NOT BE CONSUMED BY IT. THEN MANKIND WILL MARVEL AT THIS SIGHT AND TURN ASIDE TO SEE IT. I WILL SPEAK FROM THE MIDST OF MY MESSENGERS CALLING MY PEOPLE TO THEIR DESTINY AND TO RISE UP AS THE DELIVERERS THAT I HAVE CALLED THEM TO BE”

    OOOWEEEEE THATS DEEP! THIS IS US! WE ARE HIS MESSENGERS WE ARE BEING PUT THRU THE FIRE BUT WE WILL NOT BE CONSUMED! GLORY TO GOD! ALL THIS ADVESE THAT WERE GIVING EACHOTHER IS FROM THE HOLY SPIRIT THATS WHY WE ARE BEING DELIVERD. HE IS SPEKING THRU EACHONE OF US. NOW WE ARE TO PROVIDE SUPPORT AND LET GOD USE US TO SERVE HIS PURPOSE AND DELIVER THOSE IN BONDAGE.GLORY TO GOD, I DONT KNOW ABOUT ALL YALL BUT IM EXCITED! THIS BOOK IS AWESOM ID RECOMEND THIS BOOK HIGHLY. IT WILL HELP YOU UNDERSTAND SPIRITUAL WARE FARE. BEST BOOK IVE READ SO FAR,BESIDES THE BIBLE OF CORSE. I LOVE YOU HOLY SPIRIT I THANK YOU FOR OUR DELIVERANCES, FOR THE STRENGHT YOU HAVE GIVEN, FOR THE VOICES THAT YOU SPEAK THRU AND FOR OUR OBEDIENCE TO ENCOURAGE ONE ANOTHER AS YOU HAVE CALLED US TO DO. THANK YOU FOR LEADING ME TO THIS WEBSITE. I PRAY THAT YOU WILL LEAD MORE SOULS WHO ARE BEING TOURMENTED BY THESE UNCLEAN SPIRTIS THAT WE MAY MINISTER THO THEM AND THEY SHALL RECIEVE THEIR DELIVERANCES. I PRAY YOU PUT A HEDGE OF PROTECTION AROUND ALL MY BROTHERS AND SISTERS OF YOUR MIGHTYEST WORRIOR ANGELS FATHER GOD AND GIVE US STRENGHT IN OUR WEAKNESSES ITS ALL ABOUT YOU LORD I LOVE YOU I AM NOTHING WIHOUT YOU. ALL GLORY AND HONOR TO THE MOST HIGH THE ONE AND ONLY TRUE GOD, FATHER SON AND HOLYSPIRIT! GLORYYYYYYY! OOOOWEEEEE IM FEELING THE SPIRIT OF GOD MIGHTLY AS I CLOSE THIS. PEACE LOVE AND JOY BE WITH YOU ALL!

  139. David L. Williams said

    Hi, Ladies… Olivia, I don’t know of any book that mentions to use the Blood as a weapon in deliverance. What I mean by using it as a weapon is to challenge the demon by pushing it into his face. Make him miserable as he tries to force himself on you. They are fully aware that Jesus’ blood is what defeated them at the cross and forever destined them to hell. It takes persistance, telling them over and over until they give up. They will test your faith until they can stand it no more.

    I wrote a book on how demons get permission to come in, what they cause in us, and how to be delivered. I did not go deep on incubus and succubus, because the book is already controversial enuf. Most cannot finish the book because they do not want to know about their enemies. Yet God told us, “My people perish for lack of knowledge.” That is still true to this day, for Christians want to believe we cannot have both the Holy Spirit in us and demons, too.

    I would rather have just written the book simply saying demons can be in us. But I had to take a long way around to show this was shown all thru the Bible, before I laid out the facts. The book can be dowloaded free by request from my other S/N. DavWms777@AOL.com if anybody is interested.

    I am so glad to see you filled with the Holy Spirit. Keep up the fight, ladies…. Love, Dave

  140. OLIVIA A BONDSERVANT OF CHRIST said

    BROTHER DAVE
    WHAT DO YOU THINK ABOUT THE PRAGRAPH I TOOK FROM THE BOOK “THE VISION” I WOUL LIKE YOUR INSITE ON IT ” YOUR WORDS HAVE POWER WHEN… AND THANK YOU I WILL DOWN LOAD TAHT BOOK. BE BLESSED

  141. OLIVIA A BONDSERVANT OF CHRIST said

    BROTHER DAVID IM NOT SURE HOW TO RETRIEVE THAT BOOK CAN YOU SEND IT TO MY EMAIL OLIVIALOPEZ40@YAHOO.COM

  142. David L. Williams said

    Yes, Olivia. Email is how it is sent. Just send an email requesting it to the above addy, and I will attach the book to my reply. It downloads quite fast. Best if printed out, easier to read.

    I read “The Vision” at an important time in my life too, Olivia. It pretty well describes the fight we go thru here on earth to make it to the end of the Path.

    Love, Dave

  143. Vicki said

    Dear Olivia,

    All I can say is AMEN! Thanks for your support.

    Here are some good places for info, books, websites. I hope this helps all.

    http://www.thelightgate.com Get the tapes or cds on the Fallen Ones Part Two. It is expensive, but worth every penny. The tapes have actualy deliverance sessions that you can use to help you learn how to deliver yourself and others. I have done it. Stewart Best has tons of really good info on all aspects of your search for God. I cannot tell you how great this site is. You have to check it out. I have purchased many things from the site and have been very pleased.

    http://www.lasttrumpetministries.org/ David Meyer is a former witch turned beliver with a deliverance ministry. He accepts letters from people and will pray for each person. I know he has been praying for me as the other night demons flew out of me. You do not have to pay him anything, but he does accept donations to keep his ministry going of course. He has a ton of very good occult info and insight into that realm on his website. Check it out!

    The book “Shadow Boxing, the dynamic 2-5-14 stragedy to defeat the darkness within” by Dr. Henry Malone. This book could be on Amazon used. It is a really good book to help you identify the curses, strongholds and sins in your life that are binding you to demons and giving Satan ground to oppress you.

    Thanks for all the prayers and advice. Please check out this info as it will help you.

    Vicki

  144. Angela Austin said

    The existence of these demons has certainly been verified in the Bible as they first materialized in the days of Noah. Their offspring called the Nephilim recorded at Genesis 6:4 were contributors to the violence in the earth that led to the global flood. The “sons of God” mentioned at Genesis 6:2 were these demon angels that forsook their position in heaven to have intercourse with the daughters of men. At the flood they dematerialized and went back to the spirit realm. Jude 6, 7 also speaks of them as going after flesh for unnatural purposes. Apparently they still act on their desire for women and since they are sexless, also men.

  145. David L. Williams said

    Angela, I’m glad to hear another voice speaking the truths. …DavWms

  146. OLIVIA A BONDSERVANT OF CHRIST, A FISHER OF MEN! said

    ANGELE
    WOW SISTER THATS GOOD TO KNOW. CAUSE SOMETIMES EVEN PASTORS DONT BELIEVE. THEY SAY ITS NOT IN THE BIBLE THEREFORE ITS NOT TRUE. I WENT TO A CHURCH ONE TIME TERRIFIED BECAUSE THIS THING WAS ATTACKING ME DAILY AND THE PASTORS WIFE WALKED ME OUT THE BACK DOOR AFTER BIBLE STUDY WHEN ALL THE WOMEN WERE SUPPOSED TO HAVE TEA AFTERWARDS. YOU COULD TELL SHE THOUGHT I WAS CRAZY. I GUESS I WOULD OF THOUGHT I WAS TOO IF SOMEONE WAS TELLING ME THE THINGS I TOLD HER. BUT THEN OUT OF ALL PEOPLE YOUD THINK SHE WOULD BELIEVE ME CAUSE SHES A WOMAN OF GOD AND THRU OUT THE BIBLE IT TALKS ABOUT DEMONS. BUT I GUESS ALOT OF CHURCES ONLY TALK ABOUT THE WARM AND FUZZY STUFF. THATS TO BAD BECAUSE HOW ARE YOU GONA FIGHT SOMETHING YOU NO NOTHING ABOUT. I BELIEVE DAVID WILLIAMS TOUCHED ON THAT. ITS A SHAME. THAT LADY HURT ME SO BAD WHEN SHE DID THAT. I WAS SO DESPERATE AND SHE TURNED ME AWAY ENEN MAKING ME GO THRU THE BACK. HOW SAD. I DO FORGIVE HER THO SHES BLINED ITS NOT HER FAULT. BUT LIKE ONE SISTER SAID THE BIBLE IS ALL TRUTH BUT NOT ALL TRUTH IS IN THE BIBLE. GODS WORDS SAID IF THEY HAD TO WRITE EVERYTHING DOWN THERE WOULDNT BE ENOUGH BOOKS TO CONTAIN IT. IS THERE ANY MORE SCRIPTUE LIKE THIS. CAUSE WHEN I TOLD MY PASTOR IN COMPANY WITH HIS WIFE OF CORSE HE SAID IT WASNT IN THE BIBLE. PEOLE BEING RAPED BY DEMONS. I ALMOST LEFT THAT CHURCH BUT HIS WIFE WAS VERY COMFORTING PRAISE GOD. SHE MENTIONED SOMETHING H ABOUT SODOM AND GAMORA ABOUT ANGELS HAVEING SEX WITH HUMANS. BUT COME TO THINK OF IT LOT OFFERED HIS DAUGHTERS TO THE MEN TRING TO KNOCK DOWN THE TO GET TO THE ANGELS SO I DONT KNOW IF THAT WAS A GOOD EXAMPLE. DID PEOPLE HAVE SEX WITH DEMONS IN SODOM AND GAMORA. I MEAN ALL THAT WAS GOING ON WAS DEMONIC OF COARSE BUT WITH ACTUAL DEMONS LIKE THE INCUBUS?

    VICKI
    HOW YOU DOIN SISTER, LET ME HEAR A PRAISE REPORT

    RENNEE
    YOU TO SISTA

    TO GOD BE THE GLORY! I LOVE YOU LORD GOD , LOVE YOU DAUGHTER OLIVIA

  147. Vicki said

    Dear Olivia, (And everyone else too.)

    I just first want to extend my heartfelt sympathy to you for the way you were treated. Jesus spent about a third of his ministry casting demons out of people. He commissioned all his apostles and 70 other followers to go out and preach the gospel and cast out demons. The word devils in the bible should be demons. Demons are the spiritual component of the giants when they died. The giants were formed by fallen angels and daughters of men. Some of fallen angels were bound up until the end times. When the giants were destroyed their spirits were condemned to earth. They can and do inhabit people and also harass us. You can read all about demons in the Book of Enoch. It is online to read if you want. Now, it is not in the bible, but the Book of Enoch is mentioned in the bible. And Enoch is one of the only two people God ever had taken directly up to heaven alive. I think we can listen to what Enoch has to say!

    I am here to tell you that I have cast out numerous demons from myself. I am still struggling with an incubus, but I know that the power of Jesus will eventually deliver me from this too. I am still freeing myself from demons.

    I bought a book called “Blood on the Doorposts” by William and Sharon Schoebelen. I just have to relate something in that book. It talks about being implanted with a cursed item. The victim can be implanted and dedicated to Satan, (we are talking Satanists here) without their knowledge. Doctors and even dentists will do this if they are Satanists. The places can be implanted are the crown of the head, the reproductive areas, the anis, between the eyes, the navel or ear cavities, throat, teeth, even the sternum. The item can be very small, can even be a seed, a piece of bone or small piece of metal. If you even had surgery or scars from anything could be an excuse for someone to have implanted you.

    Now, I read this and guess what, I wondered out loud about it. Then, the Lord showed me that I have an implant. A while later I was trying to cast demons out of me and all of sudden the demons started coming out of the top of my head. I have a sore spot on my head. Now, I remember having hairdressers tell me about a scar on the top of my head. I recently asked my mother about if she remembered me having a scar and she said no. I tried to see the spot on top of my head but I cannot get a good look at it. This implant was probably put in the crown of my head when I was very small, maybe even as an infant. I have no idea how I would have been subjected to this. There is no indication anywhere in my family of Satanist or witchcraft activity. I am 48 years old so it has been there a long time. GROUNDS, ALWAYS BE LOOKING FOR AND PRAYING ABOUT POSSIBLE GROUNDS FOR THIS AFFLICTION.

    The reason I am bringing this up is because Satan is a legalist. That implant was cursed and dedicated to Satan and therefore it is considered an idol. This apparently is giving Satan legal ground to stay (open door). Some people who are having a great deal of trouble getting delivered, this could be why. Now, I do not have to have this thing removed. I have been praying to Jesus to heal me and release me from this implant. Right now He is using it to expel the demons from me. I know that he is doing a great work and He will heal me when He is done. Some people I guess do have them removed or they even come out by themselves.

    Another thing that can happen is that someone can place things in your house that are cursed. They can even be tiny pins. Or, they have some of your hair, nail clippings or clothes. this too can be a problem. Get rid of anything that is occultic. Pray and ask the Holy Spirit to direct you and help you discern. You can ask Jesus to help you find things or to release you from cursed or vexes that are upon you. But, you have to change your ways and be serious about searching and being obedient. I had to get rid of some jewelry made by native americans and an arrow head.

    I really hope this helps people. Sorry if it ended up kinda long.

    Luke 10:19 Behold I give unto you power to tread on serpants and scorpions and over all the powers of the enemy and nothing shall by any means hurt you.

    Isaiah 54: 17 No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgement thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servant of the Lord, and their righteousness is of me, saith the Lord.

    Take care and hang in there everyone, especially you dear Olivia and don’t give up. Hang onto the promises of Jesus. People are afraid and they do not have enough faith. I do not even go to church anymore. I am studying to show myself approved and am seeking the TRUTH. Ask the Holy Spirit to show you the truth. If you really want to know, he will show you.

    Vicki

  148. Vicki said

    I forgot to mention something. Fallen angels and Satan do still exist too of course. Satan and fallen angels do not inhabit men. Demons do and they want to. Any way that is made possible will be used. We all can use our common sense to figure out numerous ways that happens. Satan and his fallen angels can and do entice us and outwardly oppress us. Satan runs his operations like a military organization. He is the Commander and Chief. His fallen angels and coherts are generals, chiefs, captains and so forth. If you read in Daniel, he has entities assigned to Christians, churches, cities, states and nations. All Christians, true Christians are oppressed in some way. Put on the full armour of God in Ephesians 6 every day. We are in a true fight with the Evil One and his minions. Churchiantity does not teach people about this. There are a lot of unhappy, oppressed Christians out there who have no idea why they are struggling. Also, if you are not bothering Satan, he is not gonna bother you! It is true Christians seeking, knocking and asking that Satan wants to destroy. He already has everyone else.

    love,

    Vicki

  149. Olivia a bondservant of Christ said

    VICKY
    NO DIRESPECT INTENDED BUT IF I DIDNT SEE THE THINGS I SEE AND FEEL THE THINGS I FEEL I WOULD THINK THAT WHAT YOU HAD MENTIONED ABOVE IS NUTTY. IT IS A BIT HARD TO SWALLOW BUT I BELIEVE YOU. PEOPLE WOULD THINK IM CRAZY IF I WOULD WRITE THE THINGS THAT HAVE BEEN HAPPENING TO ME. I HAVE VISIONS OF ME IN HADES. ITS LIKE IM THERE, PEOPLE ALL AROUND ME IN A LINE LOOKING LIKE THEY ARE CONFUSED TILL THIS DEMON TAKES OFF THESE DARK GLASSES THAT THEY HAVE ON. ONCE THESE GLASSES ARE TAKEN OFF, THESE SOULS REALIZE THEY ARE IN HADES. THEY START SCREAMING TRYING TO RUN AWAY WHILE DEMONS ARE USHERING THEM TO MOVE FORWARD. AS I WATCH THIS IN HORROR( MIND YOU IM IM WIDE AWAKE) THESE SOULS REALIZE I CAN SEE THEM. I GUESS FROM MY REACTION TO ALL THIS. I TRY TO CLOSE MY EYES BUT I CAN STILL SEE IT. THEY PUT THEIR POINTING FINGER AND MIDDLE FINGERS TO THEIR EYES THEN TO MINE SUGGESTING , “YOU CAN SEE ME?” I DID THE SAME WITH MY FINGERS TELLING THEM YES. THEY ARE SHOCKED AS MUCH AS I AM AND THEY YELL ( I CANT HEAR THEM BUT I JUST KNOW WHAT THEIR SAYING. THEY ARE CRYING AND BEGGING ME TO GO TELL THEIR FAMILIES THEAT HELL IS REAL. IVE BEEN HAVING THIS VISION FOR QUITE SOME TIME NOW. I DONT LIKE IT, ITS SO SAD. I FEEL SOOOO BAD FOR THESE PEOPLE BECAUSE ITS TO LATE FOR THEM. THE ONE GOOD THING IS I HAVE A BOLDNESS TO TELL ANYONE WHO WILL LISTEN ABOUT JESUS. I MEAN I HAVE HAD A BOLDNESS FOR THE LAST YEAR BUT MORESO NOW THAT I HAVE THIS VISION. I DO NOT WANT ONE TO PERISH! I HAVE ALSO BEEN BEING ATTACKED THE LAST FEW DAYS AGAIN FROM THE INCUBS. IT HASNT HAPPENED IN SO LONG AT LEAST TWO MONTHS. I FEEL SO DIRTY BUT WHAT CAN I DO. I JUST PRAISED GOD THRU THE WHOLE THING AND I COULD SEE THEM COVERING THEIR EARS. THIS IS ALL SO CRAZY. I SEE ACTIVITY EVERY SINGLE DAY. ESPECIALLY WHEN LAY IN MY BED AT NIGHT IN THE DARK. THE MORE DARKER THE MORE I SEE EVEN WHEN I CLOSE MY EYES I STILL SEE IT, THERES NO GETTING AWAY FROM IT. I CANT NOT BELIEVE THIS IS ALL HAPPENING TO ME. THIS IS MOVIE STUFF. THE FEW POPLE I HAVE TOLD I KNOW THEY THINK IM TRIPPEN EVEN THO THEY SEEM TO BELIEVE ME. BUT IM NOT SURE IF I WOULD BELIEVE ME IF I WAS THEM. BUT IM NOT ITS VERY VERY REAL. THIS IS SO OVERWHELMING. I KNOW GODS ALLOWING THIS FOR A REASON THERFOR I JUST KEEP KEEEN ON. I LOVE THE LORD NO MATTER WHAT, HE IS THE POTTER I AM THE CLAY. HE IS ALL KNOWING I KNOW THERE IS PURPOSE IN ALL THIS.

  150. Vicki said

    Dear Olivia,

    I believe everything you are saying. I have had visions in my sleep but nothing like you are having. I heard someone say on a faith based radio program that his wife kept having this really disturbing vision over and over again. Finally she asked God to take away the vision and he did. When the demons say things to me in my head or give me disturbing pictures in my mind, I tell them to shut up. Also, I tell them that I do not want to know or hear anything but from the Cross. That works too.

    I know what you mean about all of this. I would not have believed any of it either had I not heard the deliverance tapes I purchased to learn more about demons. I had no idea that demons can oppress people internally. I certainly did not think that I had demons. But, I am telling you that I can not even keep track of how many demons have left my body, through me mouth and through the top of my head. It is completely unreal. I keep shaking my head and telling God that I know it is not up to me to understand only to believe and trust in Him.

    I personally think that Satan is trying to convince you that you are going to hell with that horrible experience you keep having. He is a great lier and deceiver. Do not let him scare you. He wants you to have the spirit of fear. Push past it and demand that the demons leave in the name of Jesus Christ. I know about the incubus stuff too. I am being attacked even during the day and at night. I am wide awake, but it does not materialize for me. I have dared it to manifest itself and it does not. HELL IS REAL. THERE IS NO DOUBT ABOUT IT.

    It is like a movie…a horror movie. But, we have to keep the faith and not give up. All weekend all I did was fight these demons. It has been awful. And then who wants to talk to other people about it? You have a lot more faith in other people than I do. Just like you, I know that it is all for the glory of God and His purposes and thoughts are higher than ours. Just keep looking for reasons that it is still around. I just keep asking that things be revealed to me. I know it is working for I have had many things revealed. Even if they sound incredibly insane…LOL. Today, I kept telling myself that I was filing this day in the “you cannot make this crap up” file.

    God chastens those he loves. His rod (chastening) and staff (guiding) comfort us. It is His way of showing us what we need to do. Hang in there and keep coming back here to post so that we can help each other out. Whatever happens we have to forgive ourselves and ask for forgiveness if need be and keep on pressing on.

    Vicki

  151. Vicki said

    Oh yeah, that book I posted about…Blood on the Doorposts, it is written by people who were real witches and satanists. HE was also into masonry. So, these people do know what they are talking about.

    Satan is extremely brilliant and cunning. He has worked out all kinds of ways to deceive people into doing horrendous things. People have no regard for that and what damage Satan and his minions can do in people’s lives. Satan is a supernatural being and is an angel although a fallen one. Don’t underestimate what he is capable of doing or capable of getting other people to do.

    Vicki

  152. Olivia a bondservant of Christ said

    vickkie
    i know that i know that i know im not going to hell im am a daughter of the most high. i think gods allowing me to see these visions. He Himself came to me several times ,even kissing me on my forehead. girl it literly took my breath away. best way to explain it is a combo of electricity and pure love. i wanted to burst from the inside out. i guess if i see the good there also comes the bad. the vision of hell is not me in it but other people in it and im watching. i dont get the feeling im going to hell. and as far as the incubus. i see them sometimes eyeball to eyeball. the night befor last when it attacked me i called on the lord and for a hedge of protection. i saw angels come down right befor me but they were being beat down bad. they were smaller than the incubs. it was horrible. i saw them being ripped in two , wings torn off. icried. this is not he first time ive called on angels and they have come to my rescue. i see straight spiriitual warfare. its a trip and a half. who needs drugs with this gift. matter of fact im to terrified to go back to drugs if im seeing this stuff sober could you imagine high. NO THANKS!
    i know the devil is the master of disguieses do you think people who say they were kidnapped by aliens are really demons. they talk alot about being implanted. thats what came to my mind when you mentioned implantation.sister you mentioned you dont go to church , why? god says we should not forske the body. he is the body,we are a part of the body. where do you get support when you need it?

  153. Vicki said

    Dear Olivia,

    I really think you should test those spirits and visions of God/Jesus. All the demonic entities can appear as anything they want. Satan can appear as an angle of light, afterall he is called Lucifer or light bearer. To test spirits is in 1 John 4: 1-3. King James Version. At least with the King James you can look up the meaning of the word’s yourself. Believe me, the words do not always mean what you think they do. For example, devils was translated for demons, and it makes a difference.

    Aliens are demons, fallen angels or may even be genetically bred. No doubt about it. I am sure these poor abuctess are telling the truth as best as they can. They need to rebuke these demons and fight back. I had an experience a long time ago. They left when I started fighting back.

    I do belong to the body of church, God’s elect. God’s church is not a building or a physical congregation. It is worshipping God in spirit and in truth. I have people online that I can stay in contact with who spiritually support me. I cannot find anyone around me that is even the least bit interested in the TRUTH. They want to perform their rituals and be pew warmers. I was rejected by the very congregation that should have supported me. I had belonged to the same congregation since I was BORN! Where are these people now? They did nothing but reject me when I needed them most. They are apostate Christians who know nothing about God or what being a Christian even means. The question is not whether you know Jesus, but DOES JESUS KNOW YOU?
    Like I said, if you want the truth, ask to be shown it. The WAY is a supernatural journey that every Christian must take to see the face of Christ. The strait gate and the narrow way is how you accomplish it. We all have to pick up our own crosses and follow Jesus’ path. This is the commandments that we are to follow.

    I don’t want to sound preachy, but, that is what I have been doing the last 10 months. So, if you want to know more, get the Poor Lost Christian book from the http://www.thelightgate.com. I don’t expect you or anyone to believe me. But, eternity is a long time, don’t you think that it would be worth checking it out? Why take apostate preacher’s and teacher’s words for it? They are leading millions of Christians into eternal destruction. Do you think that it was an accident that you were excorted out the back door of a bible study? God is showing you that the answer is not there. If the church does not even know how to cast out demons, what else are they in error about? Is putting your soul on the line to believe anything else they say worth it? What else are they wrong about? I can tell you that most if not all churches(physical) are wrong about just about everything. I would never have found deliverance at all if I was still going to my church looking for the answers. It was when I was determined to find the truth and asked God to show it to me that things changed.

    Hang in there and ask the Holy Spirit be sent to show you the truth and then make sure you understand that it is your job to accept what you are shown by testing it against God’s word. You don’t have to take my word for it either. In fact, you should not be taking anyone’s word for it without seeking the true answer in God’s Word.

    God is going to help you. He loves you dearly. And I am sure the things you are seeing is a testimony somehow to those you are being sent to help. The more we share I guess, the more damage we do to Satan.

    love,
    Vicki

  154. David L. Williams said

    What Vicki advises is worth considering. For example, if you call on Jesus for help and helpless angels show up only to be ripped apart. This is not of God. You have to know that demons have the ability to give halucinations, “visions” that show God’s angels are powerless. I have seen this before and know it to be true.

    Olivia, I believe you are indeed having an experience with the Lord, but at the same time the demons are not willing to give up on you yet. Know that even now, discernment is totally important. Do you really think God’s angels can be ripped apart by demons?

    Please do not be discouraged, but take up the whole armor of God to do battle with evil spirits in dark places. Do not forget to tell them that Jesus’ blood has defeated them.

    Love, DavWms

  155. Renee Callicott said

    Hi Olivia, Vicki , David,

    Hope all is well with you all. What Satan wants is to get our eyes off of Jesus and give all our attention to fighting him. I went through years of fighting Satan so much that I took my eyes off of Jesus. Throw truth at Satan, he hates that. I am praying that GOD destroy our enemies, utterly destroy the work of the Devil, crush his jaw! GOD give us truth. Break down the enemies strong hold that is in our minds and bodies. I rebuke these incubus spirits in Jesus name! I’m am MAD and I will not let satan rob from me anymore!!! Satan has lost this war, he cannot win what Jesus won on Calvary. I am sick of his filthy lies! I AM REDEEMED IN THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB, I AM REDEEMED to my Father and no power on earth can change that! Satan nor any unclean spirit will rule over me, he will not prevail. I’m getting back everything that he has stolen from me seven fold. I’m learning that thinking positive is a must. Satan loves it when we start thinking negative, anything negative is from satan. I pray that GOD pour his Spirit out on you all, I pray he give you peace and joy and a spirit of faith and knowledge. I’m also asking that GOD pour out Spiritual blessing for you. GOD is all powerful and there nothing that he can’t do, nothing. Sometimes we have to go by what we know (truth) and not how we feel and not let our emotions rule us. That’s where faith comes in to play. For so long I was so touchy, feely. I’m still learning to not let my emotions control me. God has lately made void of emotion. At first I didn’t understand why, now I understand.
    I hope all of you have an incredible Christmas! There is nothing in the Bible about celebrating Christmas, but if Israel celebrated the Pass Over how much more should we celebrate the birth of Christ or Redeemer.

  156. Vicki said

    Dear Renee and Olivia,

    Renee thanks for the really inspiring words. I feel comforted by your words and your faith. Thanks so much!!! Your testimony reminds me of the bible verses below.

    We cannot give up. If it helps at all go to Daniel 10. When you get to verse 13 you will read how this angel was battling the Prince Of Persia (fallen angel) for 21 days!!! Finally Michael came to help this angel conquer this prince and other kings of Persia. So, God does send help, it may just take help some time to get to you. In verse 14 the angel tells Daniel I am finally here to tell you what I was sent for.

    I cannot tell you how important it is really let it sink in how much of a battle we are in.
    These are supernatural forces much more intelligent and powerful then us, even if they are also much more evil. I cannot pretend to know everything there is to know about this warfare we are in. But, we are in a battle for our souls. Don’t ever underestimate that.

    Dear Dave,

    Thanks for trying to help me explain things to Olivia. You have made some really good points and some reminders for all of us. I ask the spirits if they confess that Jesus Christ came in the flesh. I ask for only those things that come by way of the Cross. I use the authority of Jesus Christ and the power given by Him to battle these demons. Yes, they hate the words, blood and redemption. I have even asked them to look at the cross and admit their defeat in the Lord Jesus Christ. Do not allow them to worship Satan. These demons are constantly worshipping Satan their master. Cut off all orders from Satan and any princes, generals, chiefs and captains. All these things can be said with the admission that these powers come from Jesus Christ and you have been given these powers from HIM. Remember to thank Him and God and the Holy Spirit.

    Just because we happen to be in the front line of spiritual warfare due to our own circumstances, sins or curses, every Christian is in this battle on some level. We are not to be ashamed. God chastises those he loves. It is because all of us are trying to make the right changes, that we have become a battle ground between Satan and God.

    Love,
    Vicki

  157. Vicki said

    Oh yeah, another important point. Like Renee says, throw the truth at them. Don’t get caught up in constantly obessing about the past or past sins. If you have sincerely repented of them and are trying to be obedient, you are forgiven. The great deceiver wants to constantly try to remind you of what you have done to keep you down. He will use other people also. He will whisper in your ear that you are not worthy, or that you are not forgiven.

    I tell the demons all the time and remind Satan that they were all defeated a long time ago when Jesus Christ died on the Cross and redeemed me. And if there are any strongholds or curses and so on that need to be revealed they will be if you keep asking. Put those past sins and past lives behind. Don’t let Satan use them against you. The sin issue is over if you are sincerely trying to be obedient and seeking the TRUTH.

    Vicki

  158. Olivia a bondservant of Christ said

    HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYONE ! WELL I WISH I COULD GIVE A PRAISE REPORT BUT THE FACT IS IS WORSE THAN EVER. IVE BEEN BEING ATTACKED ALMOST EVERY DAY FOR A FEW WEEKS NOW. AND ITS MORE VIOLENT AND THRU OUT THE DAY AS WHERE BEFOR IT WAS PRETTY MUCH WHEN I LAYED DOWN. I DONT UNDERSTAND WHY BECAUSE IT HADENT ATTACKED ME IN SO LONG. BUT I WILL ENDURE AND I TRUST GOD NO LESS HE IS THE POTTER I AM THE CLAY. PLEASE CONTINUE TO PRAY FOR ME THIS IS SO OVERWHELMING. I FEEL LIKE GOING TO A DOCTOR SOMETIMES BUT I KNOW THEY WILL LITERLY PUT ME IN A CRAZY HOUSE AND GIVE ME DRUGS. SOMETIMES I THINK MABY I SHOULD SO COULD KNOCK OUT BUT I KNOW THATS A LIE FROM THE DEVIL. I KNOW GODS PREPAIRING ME FOR SOMETHING BIG AND I KNOW ITS IN DELIVERANCE I JUST NEED GUIEDENCE AND NO ONE THIS WAY SEEMS TO KNOW MUCH ABOUT WHAT IM GOING THRU . BUT MY PASTORS WIFE IS VERY SUPPORTIVE AND LEARNING ALONG WITH ME. SHE SEEMS TO BELIEVE ME. WE PRAY ALOT TOGETHER AND I TRAVAIL BIG TIME. WHEN I TRAVAIL IT LOOKS AND FEELS LIKE DEMONS ARE MANIFESTING. WHEN I TRAVAIL IT FEELS JUST LIKE IM HAVING A BABY NO LABOR PAINS JUST THE PUSHING SENSATION. I CANT STOP IT JUST LIKE WHEN HAVING A BABY SOMETIMES ILL START CAUGHING AND GAGING. I KNOW IT IS SOME TYPE OF
    DELIVERANCE BECAUSE I ALWAYS FEEL BETTER AFTER ALTHO I LOOK LIKE AN IDIOT. BUT IM NOT HERE TO SAVE FACE. SOME TIMES WHEN I PRAY FOR PEOPLE OR WHEN PEOPLE ARE BEING PRAYED FOR I TRAVAIL ALSO. I CAN SOMEWHAT KEEP IT UNDER CONTROL BECAUSE I DONT WANT PEOPLE TO GET SCARED. I TEND TO SHAKE AND HAVE A PUSHING SENSATION WHEN PRAYING FOR OTHERS. THIS STUFF IS, WOW I CANT EVEN EXPLAIN IT, ALL I NO IS I HAVE NOT AN OUNCE OF DOUBT GOD EXIST. I KNOW HES ALL POWERFUL AND HE CAN STOP WHATS HAPPENING TO ME AT ANY TIME BUT HE CHOOSES NOT TO, THEREFOR I MUST ENDURE BECAUSE ITS FOR A PURPOSE. PLEASE JUST PRAY FOR ME FOR GUIEDENCE. BE BLESSED BROTHERS AND SISTERS.

  159. Olivia a bondservant of Christ said

    OH BY THE WAY I KNOW IM NOT DEMON POSSESED BECAUSE I AM HOLY SPIRIT FILLED

  160. David L. Williams said

    Olivia, it is good to see you post again. I was concerned since so much time has passed since the last one. While i am disappointed you are still experiencing demonic attacks, I am encouraged you are still enduring. “Enduring” is the key word. And yes, you are right that God has plans for you for your future, and they are for good, not evil. Our prayer group is still praying for you and the other gals.

    your description of “giving birth” is familiar to me. Our deliverance team experienced that very often, especially when praying for someone with demons. I have also seen many who have demons within do that, while coughing and gagging as they were being delivered. I once saw a gal being prayed for that coughed up some slime. That slime disappeared before it hit the floor. I have even seen a pastor crawling on the floor coughing and gagging as he was being delivered of a demon.

    Look, face the truth. You said you cannot “be possessed” since you have the Holy Spirit within. That is not Scriptural but is man’s tradition. Many of us in deliverance do not call it, “Possessed” anymore. The correct translation in the Bible is, “demonized.” Even the demoniac in the Bible was not possessed. He made his way to Jesus, didn’t he? So he was indeed demonized, but not possessed. There are several Bible verses that indicate that a Spirit-filled believer can have demons within. My book shows some of those verses.

    Don’t be ashamed about this, for I have come to note there is not one who comes out of childhood that does not have demons within. I was delivered of many, myself. I give testimony of those deliverances in my book. It was not your fault they came in. But I point my finger at the churches of today which do not teach the truth about evil spirits. They fear people will leave their congregations if they do. So they help the devil in his evil works by keeping the people blind to truth. The blind leading the blind.

    I wonder at your defense against these attacks. Some time ago, one of you gals said you “plead” the blood. Can you see that is a defensive action? If this is warfare, then you need to take the offensive, as Jesus did. Attack the demons with telling them about the blood of Jesus. Keep telling them. They will try to outwait your patience, but they cannot stand against the blood forever. Do a study about the power of the blood so you know what you are talking about.

    Again, my book can be requested free download at DavWms777@aol.com
    Love, Dave

  161. Olivia a bondservant of Christ said

    dave i requested your book but havent recieved anything my email is olivialopez40@yahoo.com can you send it to me please. thanks brother

  162. David L. Williams said

    Hi, Olivia… I sent the book with my other screen name, so you may have thot it was spam and deleted it. I just resent it. Love, Dave

  163. Vicki said

    Dear Olivia,

    You have demonic oppression. You are not possessed. But, you do have demons within. You have to demand in the name and authority of Jesus Christ fro them to leave. You have to make sure that any open doors in your life are closed. If you need to make sure of this. Anything that gives the demons legal right to be in your life will let them remain or even come back.

    The gagging and coughing is the sign that they are ready to come out. Demand that they leave quietly and quickly without hurting you or those around you. Please, please have the courage to do this. You will not get deliverance until you demand these demons leave you. I coughed and gagged up many demons now. I have talked to them. Tell them to bind up themselves with their works/assignments and go to the pit or to where Jesus tells them to go. Once you start this process, you will know if you have more. Trust me and Dave and understand that Christians can and do have demons within. It is a great lie of apostate Christians to believe that they cannot have demons within. These demons have some legal ground or open door that allows them to stay or they are simply still there because you have not told them to leave. Obviously, you have made many changes and have turned to Jesus. But, because of what all of have done in the past, makes us vulnerable to grounds of demonic oppression. Any unforgiveness or unconfessed sins, open doors, curses and occultic practices or objects in your home or life will allow demons to stay.

    You do not have to have anyone with you to help you. You only need to have enough faith in the power and authority to demand they leave. Do not let the demons or Satan make you fear this. Push through the fear. Ask God to give you the strength and faith. There is no shame in this. Christians are delivered all the time from demons. It is just not something that we read about or hear about. Satan wants it this way. The demonic realm does not want people to know the truth or how to help themselves.

    Love,

    Vicki

  164. David L. Williams said

    Well said, Vicki. In my case, the Holy Spirit brot up memories from my childhood so I could see how i let demons in back then. you need to see this: We get saved by believing Jesus. That allows the Holy Spirit to enter us. Likewise, when we were kids, we believed what demons told us during traumatic times. That allowed an evil spirit to enter us.

    For example, in my childhood family distress, I felt unloved. In time under this, I made a vow to never love anyone, since nobody will love me. The Holy Spirit took me back to those days and i saw I had been listening to demon voices who had the intent of making me make a vow. That vow stayed in power in me for much of my life, and I had not even remembered making it.

    I saw how it had caused me to give love to my wife and kids with a reservation, never blossoming. I had another spirit called “defiance” which always kept others at arms’ length. Only after the Holy Spirit showed me my vows did i rebuke those spirits and make them leave.

    I know this is not the same subjecxt we are talking about here. But it serves to show that we have all let demons come in as kids for one reason or another. Somewhere back then, one way or another, we agreed with a demon’s lies, allowing them in.

    Another entrance for demons is if we were abused by our authorities, those authorities were giving permission to enter the child. We just do not understand the responsibilities of authorities. Many will be surprised at judgment for things they did to us, even if they did not know what they were doing. Love, DavWms

  165. Vicki said

    Hello Dave,

    Again you point out some important points I can now use in my own deliverance. I had been going back through my life and the Holy Spirit is giving me key words in my mind. But, I also have been abused mostly emotionally from many authority figures mostly my father.

    Defiance may be another of my demonic spirits that I have to confront. Thanks for sharing. I am also praying for Olivia that she sees our messages and takes heed.

    Love,
    Vicki

  166. David L. Williams said

    For clarification, perhaps I should fill out details of what i mean by “authorities.” We know from the Word that children are not held responsible until they reach the age of accountability. That means those above that child must be progressively training the child up in the way he should go. They are in charge of this, thus they are responsible until the child reaches the age of accountability.

    If an authority trains a child in another way, they are acting in accord with evil spirits. Thus, abuse of any kind will give permission for demons to enter the kids. We hear of “Generational and familiar spirits.” We can see how easily spirits can influence and guide our offspring depending on how we raised them.

    Often it is not even actual training that allows demons in. Kids can observe ways of their family and come to believe this is the way to go.

    I know a lady who observed her dad having an affair, and end up divorcing and leaving her in poverty. She saw her mom not trying to stop any of this, and became angry at her, too. She vowed she would not let any man ever to do the same to her. Thus, she never trusted a man enuf to give her love freely in marriage. She had to know everything her husband was doing at all times. And she often checked up on him secretly. This destroyed her family in time. Yes, “demandingness” is an evil spirit, too.

    You cannot demand someone love you the way you want. Love is given freely, or it is not love. Little by little, she is being delivered of the demons that entered her because of her vow. She is seeing how her childhood influenced her sub-conscious as the Holy Spirit reveals it to her.

    She is afraid to consider evil spirits freely. In spite of this, she can see God is leading her thru deliverances. Love, Dave

  167. Shari said

    I was amazed to see that there are other people experiencing this problem. I also experienced similar phenomena during deep sleep. I had to plead the blood of Jesus in my mind for it to stop, because I would try to speak but be unable too. I would dream that I am having sex with either a male or female and awake feeling drained and in a mess. This would come in the form of a man or a woman and sometimes try to choke the living daylights out of me. I would wake up gasping for breath. There are spirits that want to live with chosen women,and when they cannot have their way they try to mess you up emotionally or otherwise. There are also evil men who allow their spirits to travel and interfere with women. I am a born again believer and apparently this is happening to a lot of christian women. There are people who are suffering but are too confused or afraid to speak out, for fear of being ridiculed or called crazy. But God is good and deliverance is sure. Victory is mine in 2009, as well as for others who trust in the Lord. God Bless.

    • Moses said

      Yes,
      You said VICTORY is yours in 2009 and
      IT IS.

      It stroke within my spirit also and
      VICTORY is ours in the name of Jesus.

      When I get delivered from this filthy demons
      I will share my story also. In the mean time
      fasting is KEY.

  168. David L. Williams said

    Shari, welcome to our lil group. I praise God for opening a place for victims to find other victims, easing the loneliness. Our prayer meeting starts now, so i will be calling out all your names among the brethren. Love, Dave

  169. Believer said

    Hello again, I have finally recieved enough strength to post again(Wow,if this was a secular blog, it would have been easy for me to ramble on about nonsense) I have finally come to the realization that unforgiveness has given the enemy a fertile ground to flower and bloom in my life. Sadly,my life has been filled with years of anger directed at my parents for the things that they allowed into my life. Everytime my mother comes over to my house, I refuse to open the door for her or even acknowledge her(she has caused me so much emotional stress and turmoil that I was put on antidepressants and xanax for anxiety and stress in the past and BTW, neither pill worked for me. My children had to live through this maddness and although I have tried to be a loving and kind parent (unlike my parents )I feel like I may have injured them by trying to protect, or smother them away form the evils of my past. All I can do is pray for deliverance from this pain that I continue to suffer with daily.In the last four months, my life has been turned upside down by these resent revelations with the attack. I have managed to hide the attack from my family but not that well. Actually,I was embarassed by the attack and people will believe that you are crazy but they know something happened to me. After thirty-seven years of pain, I am finally ready to let this go and live happily in my life because I have suffered far to long with this sin and yes, I believe this is a sin that should be banished out of my life forever and never to return again.I am really tired of walking around with a fake mask of happiness when I really am so very sad inside.I must repent of this sin of unforgiveness and move past these strong stumbling blocks.I know this will not be easy but I must move forward in my life because I am so tired of suffering with this problem.You can beleive in Christ and still be bound with heavy burdens but now I am ready to put this weight down and let Christ lead and reign in my life.Although I came here with saddness, Jesus has shown his light in so many ways in me, I have been attacked since birth but the miracles are too numerous for me to name in this one sitting.He is still on the thrown and I believe if we continue to pray and believe in him, deliverance is near.God Bless everyone.

  170. David L. Williams said

    God bless you, Believer. Not all come to the place of taking responsibility for unforgiveness. There remains in them a justification for being angry at them. Jesus never let that be an excuse. If we are open to truth, we will see that we did evil things that we were not aware of, ourselves. Likewise, we have to see our parents never set out to be evil in how they treated us. Most never accept that they were. In other words, if we did evil unknowingly, then how can we hold it against others who did us evil unknowingly. We tend to be sure they knew what they were doing was evil.

    Jesus said on the cross, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” Our human logic when we read that is to say to ourselves, “Oh yes they did.” But they really did not know. Their pride demons let the truth go right by their heads. They did not know they had demons within which guided them. Love, DavWms

  171. David L. Williams said

    Hope we hear from you gals. Meanwhile, I’m putting this post so it can be seen on the latest post list in case any others might be looking for a place for help. I wish this was on the printed menu permanently. Love, DavWms

  172. Believer said

    Hi,David! Thanks for the encouraging words.I usually read the recent post without commenting but I had to say thank you for those kind and uplifting words.

  173. Renee Callicott said

    Hi Everyone,

    Having a really, really bad week! Please pray for me. I’ll be lifting all of you up too.

  174. David L. Williams said

    Renee, hang in there. We are still praying for you, but know the enemy resists til he can no longer hold on. Keep searching your heart to see if there is anything he can hold on to.

    Love, Dave

  175. We are praying.

  176. Renee Callicott said

    David,

    Thank you for all your prayers. I had a huge breakthrough. God opened my eye to the spiritual world and showed me what was doing this to me. He looks frog like. Makes it alot easier to resist! He is really good a mimicking the Holy Spirit. He will even instruct you on things that seem like God and cry through you, but it’s not the same cry as the Holy Spirit, smile through you (that one’s a kicker) . These demons are very well trained. I can tell the differance now though. I think Satan has big plans for this in the end times and I think God’s training us for battle. We need to warn people. If I hadn’t been raised in church and had the Holy Spirit guiding me I never would have figured it out. There were in times past that I thought it was Jesus. I know know without a doubt that it is not Jesus. You have to go through it to understand how you can be fooled. I think I’m going to write a book about it. God let me go through this for some reason. I have been much freer since I have stood up to him and fought like mad. Telling him is a lier over and over and over and telling him what he really is, a demon. Hope all is well with everyone. Hope to hear from you soon.

    Love your sister in Christ,

    Renee

    Love your Sister in Christ,

    Renee

  177. Renee Callicott said

    Another thing they say is “Let’s love”, “That’s Love” and stuff like that. As things come to my mind I’ll keep ya’ll posted.

  178. David L. Williams said

    Renee, I’m so glad you posted. I expected our prayers to be answered but still wanted to hear the good news. Yes, you are one of the few to actually acknowledge the demonic forces for what they are. So few have seen the truths you have seen. I hope you do write a book about what you are learning. People need to know their enemy.

    I sure wish the others would give a progress report, too.

    Love, Dave

  179. Catholicj said

    Finding this discussion online is a great relief and blessing to me! I have had similar experiences to those of Renee and Olivia (thank you both for your courage), except that they were further complicated by having begun through a spiritual healing and the first incident involved a vision of the angels and saints and ended with a kiss on the forehead from a faithful priest I know and respect.
    The first incident was experienced as a glorious communion and a sensual awakening. It was followed by a series of sometimes violent physical and sexual attacks and sometimes euphoric “communion”. The latter I welcomed for a while, although I was both shocked and confused.
    The violent attacks included “strangulation” and being thrown up against a wall, and also would occur at any given time, even in public places, and especially in sacred places, like church or a chapel, which made things a hundred times more confusing. I was greatly tempted to forgo any type of prayer, because I was most vulnerable in times of prayer.
    The intellectual/emotional conflict in this situation was severe. My irresolvable dilemnas were:
    1)Even man does not give his son a stone when he asks for a fish, so how could I receive a demonic attack when I am praying to the Lord, and loving Him?
    2)If God is not good, then God is not. Yet I know that God IS, so why does He allow this? He is so clearly with me during these attacks–throughout I am either begging His help or praising His goodness. (God forgive me, but in the “beautiful” times of this experience, I spent the whole time THANKING HIM for it.)When I asked Jesus this question in the chapel, the response I got was “Whenever you ask/are tempted to ask ‘If You love me, why do You allow this?’ hear Me answer, ‘If you love Me, why do you reject My gifts?” From that response I understood how horrible my question was. Jesus died for me. He does not have to prove His love. Somehow, in all my experience, there is a gift, which is not to say that a demonic “lover” is a gift, but that by my struggle and by the triumph of the Lord, some good must come.
    3)If God allows this, then I am deceived in my belief that I have ever had a relationship with Jesus. I am so awful that Jesus Himself has turned away, and therefore, there is no need to go on living.
    Three times I reached this point. I was rescued from suicide each time.
    a)Once, when St Thomas Aquinas “spoke” to my desire to cut off my head and my hands (my hands were folded in prayer during these attacks, therefore I became convinced that my hands were evil, and of course, I KNEW my head was evil–how else could I accept any of what was happening? St T reasoned through my prayer “If you cut off your head, will you be able to chop off your hands? And if you chop off your hands, how will you manage to cut off your head? Believe, instead that the Lord loves you and wants you to live.” That’s a paraphrase. This was 6 years ago.
    b)The next time I became convinced that I must kill myself, I ran to an exorcist. He prayed with me weekly and by those prayers I was healed in unexpected ways. He found, however, no cause for an exorcism–apparently people who are possessed do not adore Jesus Christ, do not soak in prayer, do not cherish Scripture.
    c)The third time I became convinced that death was the only way out because I could never be pleasing to God, a neighbor showed up unexpectedly and gave me a life-saving prayer from Thomas Merton, a favorite witness of mine:
    “My Lord God, I have no idea where I am going. I do not see the road ahead of me. I cannot know for certain where it will end. Nor do I really know myself, and the fact that I think I am following your will does not mean that I am actually doing so. But I believe that the desire to please you does in fact please you. And I hope I have that desire in all that I am doing. I hope that I will never do anything apart from that desire. And I know that if I do this you will lead me by the right road, though I may know nothing about it. Therefore I will trust you always though I may seem to be lost and in the shadow of death. I will not fear, for you are ever with me, and you will never leave me to face my perils alone.”
    I have not been physically and emotionally driven to suicide since that time.
    I did not have the courage before now to research this matter seriously again (ignoring it was simpler), and yours is the only contemporary site where it is discussed. The only Catholic mention I found was the document “http://www.malleusmaleficarum.org/”
    Please pray for me, as my situation is extremely complex, and that makes me a playground for the devil at times. (I think he laughs as I chase myself in circles.)I will keep you in my prayers. You have no idea what a relief it is to find that I am not the only person in the whole world to have had this experience!

  180. Catholicj said

    One of the most confusing (and perhaps enlightening, finally) aspects of my situation and my inability to recover completely is the “presence” of the priest in it. I delivered myself to a medical doctor, a counselor, and an exorcist, and by the actual (and miraculous, if you ask me) cooperation among these three, was restored to a functional existence. However, because I have been protecting the good name of the priest (who is known by the exorcist and who I do not accuse–this is MY problem) and have, I admit, cherished the sense of relationship with him,I have not sought the full extent of the sacrament of Reconciliation that is offered to me, nor have I sought more specific counsel in this area by those who are most qualified to counsel me.
    Part of what has bound me has been the “conviction” that to DISBELIEVE the seemingly positive side of this experience would be infidelity to the Lord, that doubt in the spiritual presence of this priest would mean doubt in the fidelity and love of Jesus. (Yes, in the daylight that sounds absolutely nuts, but so it has been, all these years.) Now, in the light of truth and tradition, I am reminded of a saint who spat in the face of Jesus when He appeared to her. He was not angry with her, but pleased that she had been obedient by “testing the spirits.” Therefore, it should not be wrong to say to this priestly “presence”, “Get behind me you Satan!”
    The potential “enlightenment” I referred to is in this: I now know (particularly as a former abuse victim) what it must be like for victims of abuse by authority, particularly religious authority. It FEELS sinful to call wrong any act or perceived act of a priest, for instance. Just as it would FEEL wrong to accuse one’s father (or even one’s friend)of abuse, especially sexual abuse. The most likely response of the sexually abused is self-destruction. It is common for an abuse survivor to end up in situations similar to the one they escaped, over and over again. An abuse survivor is extremely vulnerable, oddly, to an idolatry of the sort that puts the second greatest Commandment above the first. I see clearly now that I tend to sympathize overly much with man and worry more about not hurting his “feelings” than I concern myself with God’s will. In other words, somehow, I have learned to love man more than God. Perhaps this is a “sympathy” that stems from a hidden self-pity. (ie, because I don’t want others to suffer what I have suffered, or because I have suffered what they suffer, I indulge them and myself rather than stand firmly for what is right and just. I excuse them because I excuse myself.)
    Also, because I have never been able to call my abusers “wicked”, I have become somewhat blind to evil as it exists in others. I can see it in myself, but to see it in another is too terrifying. I can barely stand up to my own children without feeling guilty for it. In this regard, I am leaving them orphans even as I am caring for them. They don’t know what discipline is.

  181. David L. Williams said

    CatholicCJ, you need some new thinking. Your having been in the Catholic Church has taught you that they can do anything they want, and it is OK with God. Not only is that unscriptural, it is also against the laws here in the USA. Remember, the harshest words Jesus spoke was to the religious leaders of His days. He saw they were self-centered self-righteous and VERY evil. Do you think that we do not have evil church leaders in this day?

    You MUST know those who abused you are NOT right with God! They deserve NONE of your loyalty! That also goes with a family member who abuses you. They also do not deserve loyalty, but a long jail term instead. They should not be allowed to remain free to abuse the next victims.

    Now, let’s talk a little about what results when a child is abused. In the spirit world, they know things that the church should know and teach, but they are ignorant of. For example, evil spirits know parents and religious authorities have much sway on what evil spirits can get away with. This means that if an authority abuses a child, this gives demons the “right” to enter the child. And once there, it can do any of a number of things to ruin the child’s life.

    It sounds like this is what happened to you. And you really need deliverance, but not from the exorcist who did not turn in the minister who abused you. People who really know how to do proper deliverance are few and far between. All I know for you to do is pray to God thru Jesus for Him to cause a Divine appointment with someone who will care for your Spiritual well-being.

    I also invite you to request a free download of my book. It explains a lot of how the evil spirits operate. It’s at DavWms777@AOL.COM I hope you find truth, rather than continuing to follow the lies of men. Love, DavWms

  182. catholicj said

    I must have written incoherently. No person in the clergy abused me. Ever. Priests may be the only “group” of people, in fact, from whom I have never suffered abuse.
    The “presence” was a vision, an experience I can’t explain. It is possibly precisely because the priest I “saw” was the very one who delivered me, with one calm sentence, from the New Age detour I had mistakenly taken, that his was the image my mind must have reached for when I was attacked by a supernatural presence. I don’t know.
    When I said I understood victims of clerical abuse, it was because my experience taught me, eventually, what it would feel like to be so conflicted, ie, to have a most trusted person treat you with violence or deceive you. I didn’t learn this by any actual abuse by a human being, in this case, but either by the deceit of the devil, or by an awful combination of psychological and physical disorders.
    I was involved (and trying to escape from) a psychologically and sexually abusive marital relationship that was threatening me and one of my children. As it turned out, my symptoms made counselors suspect that I was being drugged (and there was reason to suspect that, but no affordable proof to be gained.) Still, after the escape/divorce/annulment the symptoms lingered, though lessened.
    The priest/exorcist said prayers of deliverance and healing but not exorcism, because I was not “possessed”. His prayers resulted in curious after-effects: Though he barely touched my head, his hands over my head felt like an elephant. I would suffer from crushing headaches later, and my eyes would close and refuse to open, even though I was not asleep, for hours afterwards. Also, I was able to “choose” once again, what I wanted to read or view. In my agonizing time, I would have the sensation of being physically whipped or stabbed by things like supermarket magazine covers and R-rated movies, although they were things that held no interest for me. After the healing prayers, I was able again to turn away and turn distasteful images off without being attacked by them. I became so functional that I no longer wanted to discuss any of the horrible stuff. I’d still rather not dig around in any of it–it was by turns awful or confusing, even when it appeared beautiful.
    As to “Your having been in the Catholic Church has taught you that they can do anything they want, and it is OK with God.” this is not the teaching of the Church. There are unfaithful, and even evil members and leaders in the Church, just as there are everywhere else. It is hard to remember this, being a child of the Church. Just as it is hard for a child to accept that their parents were abusive. To “honor your mother and father” is a commandment, and yet, when they are abusive, and even, because of their own illness, command that you sin, it is hard to know how to honor them, and you become confused.
    Thank you for your response. The post topic actually helped me a great deal. It sent me to the Sacrament of Reconciliation, where I finally found the courage to confess what I could not even find words for, for too many years. I am thankful for that. It feels good to be free. Anything we believe is “too much for God” separates us from His great and tender love. God’s forgiveness is the greatest reminder of His undying love for us.

    • jason said

      Hello, I believe I have been sexually attacked while im sleeping. I have prayed and casted theem out. Howeve I am told th e reason it hasnt left is because i don’t own the home. I moved in with my mom after my dad passed.

      • David L. Williams said

        Jason, this could be that spirits from another before, inhabit the home you live in, waiting for their next victim to come along. Take a strong stand, make sure you are not living in sin, yourself. Make your bedroom a sanctuary for the Lord to be present there. Even get some oil from the kitchen and anoint all around the room, and especially around the bed. Pray God’s protection as you anoint.

        There is no magic in that oil, but it is like a move of faith in God’s protection. Evil spirits understand it from that perspective, and can find themselves forbidden to cross the line of decency. DavWms

  183. David L. Williams said

    CatholicCJ, I apologize for my misunderstanding of your post..DavWms

  184. joanne said

    Thank you, DavWms!
    Do you find it significant that there are 3 stories here that involve past drug use, or potential past drug use? Whether “flashbacks” or withdrawal could make a person vulnerable to this sort of experience, and bizarre interpretation of the experience is an interesting question.
    Also there is a medical condition called ASP (a sleep disorder) whose symptoms include many that are detailed here. I am not denying the demonic, just saying that situations become complicated because they seem to involve three causes/factors:
    psychological, physical, and spiritual.
    The spiritual is the most terrifying aspect, but the “simplest” to resolve, because once the afflicted person is convinced of Christ’s love and fidelity, they are less afraid to seek appropriate remedies. Also, reliable spiritual counsel will help them avoid false remedies, especially of the New Age sort, which would ultimately make matters worse.

  185. lady de said

    hey there,
    i seriously need help..i think i aam being visited by incubus..sometimes during the nite or
    around 6:00am i know that im a sleep but i dont dream of any sexual activities i start feeling like i cant shifttalk or anything like im being held by something very strong..im 17 yrs old fron the caribbean and i get scared at nite 2 go sleep but i do and i start having some senseless dreams ( not about sex)i dont know how it happens..i need help so can u pls tell me am i being visited by an incubus ? ive told this 2 my mom but she constntly denies it…
    helpppppp

  186. Renee Callicott said

    Catholicj,

    I have come through alot of healing these past few weeks. Keep searching for God and ask Jesus to deliver you and believe he will. He has delived me of many demons. I’ll be praying for you. Hope everything turns around for you.

  187. Renee Callicott said

    It’s goimg to be Satan’s lie in the last day. He’ll tell people it’s the rapture Jeesus talked about. And trust me peolple will believe it!

  188. Triniman said

    lady de
    demons have plagued my life and i have been held down many times during my life from childhood straight up to last yr, but it stopped completely last yr, i’ve spent many yrs trying to get rid of them and keep them off until one day God showed me the anwser.

    1) be a born again believer
    2) live a consecrated life as a born again believer- (not every born again believer lives this way)
    3) study and live God’s word
    4) MUCH prayer and fast
    4) use the authority Jesus has given you

    After i did the 1st 3, i knew who i was in Christ, so when the demon came at night she held my hand and turn my body which woke me up and i said “excuse me what are you doing here i’m a child of God you have no right to be here – in the most mighty and powerful Name of Jesus, leave and never return” and thats it, demons don’t do that again

    now you have to practice these prinicples b4 and after your deliverance to ensure they DONT TOUCH YOU AGAIN, they may try but they won’t be able to

    also there are 2 things about deliverance you need to know:

    1) is what i call the power pack deliverance- thats when as soon as you command them to go they go

    2) its what i call longterm deliverance- it could take days to yrs ,this is the 1 everbody hates, never the less once your free be happy for whom the Son makes free is free indeed

    oh and this site is a blessing to me and i believe to others so peoples keep writing
    take care now bye

  189. Renee Callicott said

    lady De,

    Bless your heart I’ll be praying for you. Just keep searching for Jesus he has all the answers.

    Renee

  190. David L. Williams said

    Hi, Renee. I’m glad to see you still fighting the good fight. The others haven’t posted for some time, and that bothers me. We still hold all of you up in our weekly prayer session.

    I’d missed Lady De’s post. If her dreams and feelings are not sexual, I doubt she is being attacked by an incubus. Or if so, it is preliminary to future attacks by wearing her down mentally.

    I’ve had a similar attack once long ago when I was first becoming aware of demon activities. There was a man in our friend group that had been in mental institutions before, and was still acting out disturbingly. He knew my wife and I were born-again and one day he visited us, seeking help. I might mention, when he came near, a feeling of fright came over us, even tho we were not afraid. Our hair stood on end.

    Anyway, when we sat down to talk, none of us could. We sat there staring at each other, unable to speak. Finally, I forced out, “In Jesus’ name, let our mouths be free!” Suddenly we were able to talk, and each told how their mouths were locked shut until then.

    We were unable to help the man, as we had not yet learned enuf about demons. But the things he told us about what went on in his life (phenomena)astounded us. Some of that helped prepare me for eventually going into deliverance.

    Keep on keeping on, Renee. God bless you abundantly! DavWms

  191. MM said

    I have read several of the comments on here and while its quite entertaining to read of the dreams people have about these demons, a very real aspect of these entities are being ignored.

    In a ritual, one of these demons can be attached to a human body, therefore affecting their life, influencing their decisions, and tainting their own self perception and purpose in life. There are cults that actually attach these demons to select young, therefore, predetermining what they will do in life for a purpose designed by that particular cult. If the individual is young at the time the ritual is performed, they usually are not aware of the attachment and have no recollection of the ritual performed. Some sects attach these demons when a child is on 2, specifically because of things that happen in a human life at that age and after. The brain is still developing at that age, so it easier to imprint a belief into the child, which only strengthens the hold of the demon.

    When an Incubus or Succubus demon is attached to a human, it can cause a number of behavior changes. but when attached at such a young age, can shadow the true personality of the child as it grows, and theoretically, have dominant control over the thoughts and actions of the individual afflicted with this.

    I am currently trying to find out more information about what happens when a man and woman who are both afflicted by this curse. I have heard stories of very few children born as a result of this type of a copulation, but apparently it has occurred on two occasions that I can find in documented history.

    I sense another is coming very soon.

  192. David L. Williams said

    MM, I agree that most demon “attachments” happen in childhood, when there is no wisdom to understand what is happening. Further, that authorities were involved in the action. That combination gives demons permission to enter them. (Not just attach.) I’ll again post my email addy below, where requests can be made for a free download of my book on this subject. While the book only mentions incubus and succubus, the main point is how demons gain permission to enter any child. And the book also shows this is in the Bible.

    DavWms777@aol.com

  193. Angel Rivera said

    Please look it up at #112 in this page.
    Be blessed!

  194. Savannah said

    I thank God I found this site. I have a downsyndrome cousin who is 24 yrs. old that is demon posessed. She was raised in a christain home and she loved God and had the most loving spirit about her that I’ve ever seen. She became a mute, mean,can’t sleep,afraid and does not want no contact at all with no one,not even me who she was very close with(I’m a born again christain and filled with the holyghost filled).This has been going on for 4 years now, she is practically being drained of life even by looking at her it’s obvious. To make a very long story short, my aunt who is a christain, called me oneday and asked if I would go with her to and take my cousin to church to have prayer she said that she thought my cuzz was posessed(This is 4 yrs. ago when it first started). So I went with her. It was only about 6 women there to pray. I was praying for her and started say the anointing oil was burning and she was getting really frustrated with us and then she would try to con my aunt and me and start to cry and do this pitty act so we would stop praying. We’ll anyway this lady I did’nt know was praying for her and asked the demons name and it said incubus. I never heard of that but the lady praying did she said that it was a sex demon that has sex with you and she said that she had dealt with that many years. At first I didn’t know what to think about it never hearing such before. Anyways jumping past alot My cuzz was never delivered of any demons (theres multiple). And That night I stayed with her in the bedroom I was watching her and she was setting on the floor she looked up as if she was watching something come trough the door and she leaned back against the wall like she was letting something have sex with her. She started smiling and whispering and I was in shock I knew that spirit exsited from then on out. But satan has so blinded my aunt and uncle to think that she is not demon posessed and will not let nobody pray for her from that day on and she is only getting worse. But I believe God has called me to the deliverance min. and he deals with me so much to keep fighting for her and praying for her. But as someone mentioned earlier that they couldn’t speak that this spirit took their voice and they had to even strain to say in stop in Jesus name. I have had dreams for 4 yrs. now at least once a week about me being with her alone praying for her trying to cast this thing out and the devil takes my voice away and I can’t pray and I begin to get so angry and scared and I have to strain to whisper I rebuke satan in Jesus name. And I get all tongue tied and I try to quote God’s word and I remember none of it and the devil in her starts to laugh at me.The dreams I understand (satan is just trying to put fear on me) But I don’t understand ,like how can this happen to someone who is mentally challenged I thought that God protected them? If anyone out there has any advice please let me know you can email me at savannahstanley@hotmail.com. Please Please keep her in your prayers her name is Tina and pray that God opens my aunt and uncles eyes so that they will know it’s not mental but spiritaul. Thanks so much for posting this info I had know idea to this subject but it has helped me so much!! God bless!

  195. David L. Williams said

    Savannah, you have come across revelation that few find. The churches are blind to it and that leaves victims no place to go for help. I wish I knew how to help, myself, beyond what I have written above. About the only help we can be it seems, is to let you know you are not alone.

    Know that I have also seen a woman having sex with an invisible demon, while we were trying to deliver her. I also know a lady who is autistic. I watched her grow up from a baby, and she is also demonized. It seems her reason for living is to make those around her miserable. I know a man who is downs syndrome, and he is most miserable from the demons in him. But he likes the “magic” things they do for him.

    Like you, I have asked God why He allows mentally handicapped people to suffer thru demonization. I have no answers, either. I only know the churches should be working on this, rather than pretending it does not exist. I keep hoping someone comes in here with some more solid answers. Until then, know we care. DavWms

  196. Elise said

    Hi, This is kind of strange for me..But here goes. I am not actually having these dreams, but I know alot about them. I have been having overwhelming feelings of arousal and the things that come with that. I am abstinent sinse becoming born again 2 years ago. One minute I will be fine and then all of a sudden it just hits me, I know this is Satan using this as a tool to bring me down. But is this an Inc. sprit? Everytime it happens I rebuke it but often times my flesh takes over. Help someone…advice?

  197. David L. Williams said

    Elise, what you describe is something we all go thru in one way or another after we are born-again. Don’t despair, for we don’t get grown up in Christ suddenly. God takes us on a path to sanctify us, and we don’t just skip to the end of that path finished. So be patient with yourself and do not let the devil put guilt on you for your failings. No, this does not mean to not be concerned about sin. But if we concentrate only on how “bad” we are, we are stalled on that path. Get used to knowing Jesus loves you and wants to help you step by step, and He will not abandon you. Go along with His plan to help you.

    I doubt this is an incubus spirit, but it still is a spirit that has plans to keep you from knowing the love of God for you. DavWms

  198. jason said

    Hello, The home I live in was my parents. It was built for them.I was living a sinful life for a time. This has happened since August of last year. I taped them on my camera! Could hear and see them. It’s a sex demon just by what it says and does. Two of them. I repented of my ways and sought help. A prevous sinful relationship has been over fpor some years. She could see “ghosts”. She even messed with a oujia board when she was 12. Not to mention sexually abused. I dont recall this ever happening in my life since I was with her. Haven’t seen her in years. I did sin with the computer a couple months ago but that is because of the pain I feel when I awake or just the irritation of hearing so many different answers that mainly skirt the issue. I was told that I do not have the authority to cast it out of my room because it’s my mom’s house and my mom has the authority. I have a calling on my life and was told to close the doors. The room was anointed by frankenscence by a pastor in training. There is nothing i the room except for a bed,dresser,and clothes. Any info would be helpful. God bless.

    • David L. Williams said

      Jason, it is true your mom is the authority in the house. But you can claim the bedroom as your own sanctuary in it, and make the efforts to cleanse it as a place Jesus would love to come and abide with you. You show you have done things in the past that allowed demons to attach to you. And when you turned back after repentance, you invited them back. Demons are serious, and we have to be serious, too.

      You can find some oil in the kitchen and prayerfully, anoint all over the bedroom. There is no magic in anointing oil, but spirits must respect the faith you showed by applying it to put up a barrier they cannot cross.

      The Holy Spirit may also want to bring up childhood memories where you unknowingly invited evil spirtis in, that in turn, invited other spirits in to join them. All this, to keep you from succeeding in the calling God has on your life. Don’t be discouraged if this takes time to bring victory. DavWms

  199. Lesha said

    Regarding some handicapped and down-syndrome persons being afflicted with demons, we need to go to the root of the matter. Demons cannot enter someone randomly…..there has to be specific ground. The sad truth is that most
    handicapped persons are at the mercy of their parents/care-givers. SOme of these persons may have been raped and molested by caregivers or other persons, and are either afraid or incapable of asking for help.

    I heard of deaf lady who had to jump out of a moving vehicle when she realised that the driver was trying to abduct her……..she coudn’t scream, so she jumped out,
    and damaged her hips and legs, to this day she walks with a major limp)

    Now regarding sexual abuse and exploitation, after a while the victim can learn to enjoy the experience…..pleasure is pleasure is pleasure………even when it comes from a demonic source.

    In closing, know the authority in Christ JEsus, and realise that casting out devils should be a common-place thing…..the disciples were rejoicing that “even the devils are subject to us in your name” and Jesus told them
    “do not rejoice that the demons are subject to you in my name, but rather rejoice that your names are written in the Book of Life in HEaven.”

  200. Jason said

    They followed me to work and taunted me there. I heard them and they call for me during the daytime. Louder at night. I say stop in Jesus name but they don’t listen and touch me as I sleep. Even attempted when I was awake. I spoke to pastoral care and am meeting a pastor at my church. My mom and brother can’t hear them. He prayed and agreed and it still happened. What am I missing?

  201. David L. Williams said

    Jason, did you do the things people advised you above? Have you allowed the Holy Spirit to take you back in memories to when permission was given for the demons to do this to you? Don’t think this is going to be done away with simply. This takes spiritual warfare. Learning to see what the Holy Spirit is showing you takes real effort. Don’t think it will just pop up before you. It takes a learning period to see how the Holy Spirit arranges present life experiences to parallel early life experiences. These are meant to bring up long forgotten memories that are still there in the recesses of your mind. Watch for them! DavWms

    • jason said

      Meeting the pastor showed me that gyears ago before I was saved that I was watching a movie with my ex. Stir of Echoes. She made a comment about something touching me like a ghost in a dirty way as a joke . I played along and woke up the next day to something touching my leg. A buzzing feeling. It went on for years after that. I gave my life to the Lord but was not changing my ways. Besides that lonliness was a part of my life for years and porn has been used by evey male in my family including me. My ex even encouraged it. These things are becoming more intense. I taped them to hear what they say while I sleep. They are clearly raping me. Its hard to worship when they yell in my room or any room for that matter. when I am in the spirit it is clearer and very annoying. Lonliness does hit me since its hard to relate to people. Getting rid of all my former things has left a space that only the Lord can fill. As I said I am told to move and have taken the first steps to do just that cause it is time but as I said to the pastor until then I should not have to deal with this and dont get why they do not listen. I need to pray more and fellowship too. I know this. I havent really in a couple days. I even had a dream where the demon called me “maple leaf?” and that I cant be free cause im dirty inside. Ive asked for forgiveness even calling out the names I think they are and to be free of the person I dated long ago. I just want His will for my life. That’s all. The desires of my heart and its like this thing is trying to do that but without my father in the equation and in my rest no less.

      • David L. Williams said

        Jason, you have to know that few pastors in this world even know about the demonic. And many who do, avoid people that need their help. I assume by your post that you have not done the things I mentioned above. The one good thing I see is that you traced some of this back to that experience at the movie. That’s a good start. But like I said, keep looking for what other memories the Holy Spirit will bring up.

        Demons will lie to you that you cannot get rid of them. To a point, that is true. Unless you see how you gave them permission to come in, you cannot confront them and rebuke them successfully. You cannot close the door on them that you opened, if you don’t know how you opened it. Jesus can and will deliver you, but you must do your part. DavWms

        • jason said

          I belive that this started not physically but spiritually with that woman. My memories take me to that movie but before that I had sex with that woman and she was leaving her relationship. She was also still married. My whole relationship with her had supernatural dealings and that happened before I was saved. After breaking up with her and refusing sex with women I turned to porn. That was when it was more intense and the voices and images started. I told pastoral care about that. I see its good to go back a see what could have been the door. Is it possible that it started in my childhood,was sexually abused kind of,(person didnt know what he/she was thinking clearly had lust problems)or as I “found myself”,or this girl who messed with the occult that was married. I remember hearing a voice before when I was with sleeping when I lived with her. it sounds alot like the voices I ‘ve heard. Not daliy then. Was only a for a second. I know it wasnt like this till i regularly watched porn till last August when the visits really started I then stopped watching it. After anointing my room with my friend and anointing it myself and not hearing they left I turned right back after being touched all night long. I repent of that and ask my Father to forgive me for that transgression. Its crazy when they call for me by name even right now as I type this.

        • jason said

          I just found an old photo of a star wars display I got years ago. Evrey picture that was taken of it there are faces coming out of it. Freaky looking. The guy who owned it I was told he practiced the occult. Just destroyed the display threw it out. I think it might be a door. I’m really searching.

    • jason said

      I also asked to be taught by a pastor at the church in spiritual warfare. He had told me since he prayed for me that he didnt need to see me. hes not the senior pastor. the one who is seeing me in pastoral care sgreed with me the dreams would stop and the attacks. How do I close the door? For good. All I get from people is move.

  202. Michelle said

    Elsie—fight those nasty spirits. Each time you give into them they have an open door and if u continue to give into them something very bad will happen down the road. I had one attack me while I was sleeping …I woke up aroused and mustered up the strength to scream at it outloud repenting “I belong to the Lord Jesus Christ get off of me now”. I felt a sticky body like presence dislodge itself from me. Be very cafeful about watching anything that has sexual content and secular music as much music has underlining spells attached to them. I am sure what happened to me was due to sexual spirits and not fighting them. I was almost killed by a dentist. I have damage to my face, nerves,muscle, soft tissue and by the grace of God I have not killed myself due to pain. My face is pulling and distorted. I have lost almost all my teeth because I could not get out of pain. I still have the pain and no teeth. I was a very attractive lady until this happened. Do what ever it takes not to give in and to all be very careful going to a dentist and always get a second opinion or three before getting crown root canal etc. Does anyone out there know specific demons that attack the areas I have just described?

  203. Bree said

    ok im only 19 [&&] to be honest; im really scared of this! ibeen havn’ this for awhile now. it doesnt happen alot, jst often. But, as of right now, nothing its jst been smooth sailn’ for me. but ijst dnt knw, maybe its because isleep with my brothers, sister [&&] cousin in the room. When im alone, it happens but, often or even hardly! The First time it happen to me, iguess icant remember. but, iremember one incident that scarred my life. makn’ me scared to now, sleep alone. My parents both workn’ parents, go to work around 4:00 in the morning. So they leave early [&&] now its jst me my two brothers [&&] sister. Well, we live in a one bedroom apart. in Hawaii. [&&] So the kids sleep in the front [&&] well, you should know the the bedroom is my parents. So, everytime they leave for work. its either my lil’ sister [She sleeps on the couch] heads to my parents room to sleep on there big comfy bed or its my big brother [Who sleeps on the floor with me [&&] lil brother]. So whoever wakes up when the parents leaves. Gets to sleep on the comfy bed. lol! So One Day i was the lucky one. I jst woke up [&&] notice parents was gone [&&] jump on the bed [&&] jst fell asleep. As iwas falln’ deeper. Thas when ifelt my body jst freeze up [&&] itried to move but, the only thing is iwas dreaming this but, it felt so real. istarted to try to speak. At that time iwas trynna say “In Jesus Christ I Rebuke You Out Of Me..” [&&] ikeep trynna say it but, only get some out. Then I start to fight it by jst movn’ around [&&] so it made it easier to get some of the words out. As ikeep fightn’ with everything [Now im dreaming right, but it felt so real] [&&] ikeep repeatn’ what ised over [&&] over again. Thats when ifelt it let go [&&] iopen my eyes, heart pounding so fast. like iwas havn’ a heart attack. I jump up not knwing ijst sed jesus christ out so loud that iran to the living room, where my brothers [&&] sister was sleepn’. Stand next to them. touch them to feel if iwasnt stio havin the dream. istarted to mark crosses on there body. sayn’ the prayer [&&] again ikept sayn’ “In Jesus Christ I Rebuke You Out Of Me…” over [&&] over again. Tears started coming dwn my face. heart stio pounding like ijst was having a frickn’ heart attack. I look at my parents room drew the cross on top of the doorway. said my prayers [&&] ikept repeatn’ the same sayn’ over [&&] over again. iwas completely scared. ijst wanted to get out [&&] jst run as far to somewhere safe. I didnt knw what iwas havn’ until my next door neighbor told me what was happen to me. [&&] now im scared as ever. Incubus….Demon…havn’ sex with you when your sleepn? whhaattt? I mean i never was molested or whatever in my childhood. i had good parents that knew what was wrong [&&] what was right. I never experience any traumatize in my life. I dnt knw what it is? but, im really scared. that im afraid to sleep alone at night. or even be in the dark alone. Im scared to stare into darkness now. im even gettn’ to the point where idnt want to be alone ever. Jst findn’ out whats happen to me is makn’ me fear more. Cas Incubus could get you pregnant? is that even true? is that jst what They say to make you feel scared? Cas i been havn’ mood swing [&&] cravn’. [&&] im not pregnant. will idnt knw. [&&] idnt want to knw at all. ijst dnt knw whats going on. All I could do is pray pray [&&] keep prayn’ trynna read God Words. plz god idnt knw whats going one. ijst now findn’ out what kinda dream ibeen havn. Incubus is jst frickn scaring me. Plz let me knw its jst some kind of phaze. so help me lord, that i can get over it asap! But, right now it hasnt been happen lately. is it because now isleep with my brothers [&&] sister or is it gone alrdy?

  204. Diane said

    Hi Bree,
    Keep praying to Jesus, and keep your mind on His promises daily. Fill your heart with His peace through praise and worship. Avoid tv shows, music and clothing that promote sexual immorality, and replace it with activities that are beneficial to your soul and body. Renew your mind by rereading the Good News of Jesus Christ, maybe cook a new dish and give it to a lonely widow, ask a friend to go on a prayer walk, encourage your family in a new game etc etc. But most of all know that God loves you, and if you have surrendered your life to Him then He has not given you the spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of a sound mind.

    May God’s peace be upon you.

  205. aaron said

    Hello

    I just saw thos website and i was looking information about incubus and succubus spirit( can be human or just a spirit )
    I am a born again christian and suffering about that. As every problem we can have we need to go to the roots as it is written in 2 kings 2:21.

    You can cast a demon and he will come back until you have dealed with the roots of the problem .

    When you pray ask the Lord to reveal the roots of your problem

    Ezechiel 8 7-12

    God bless you all

    Shalom

  206. David L. Williams said

    Aaron, thank you. This is what I’ve been trying to convey to people coming to this site in need of deliverance. If the person being delivered of a strong demon does not know how it got in, (the roots,) it is likely the demon will come right back in.

    I look at it kinda like chopping down a tree. At first, it looks like the tree is dead, but in time, those left behind roots begin sprouting a new tree. DavWms

  207. Lesha said

    “If the person being delivered of a strong demon does not know how it got in, (the roots,) it is likely the demon will come right back in.

    I look at it kinda like chopping down a tree. At first, it looks like the tree is dead, but in time, those left behind roots begin sprouting a new tree. ”

    WHAT???? That’s not true David. Jesus Christ, the ultimate authority on Creation taught that the demons return when the ‘space’ they left is not filled up by the Holy Spirit. There are persons who want the demonic attacks to stop more than they want to live a life that is pleasing to God. That is a form of idolatry as well, and demons are happy to play the little ‘deliverance’ game of ‘running in and running out’ and getting the person to start to doubt the power of God through Jesus Christ.

    Know that demons fall under the category of creatures, and we must fear the Creator, not the creature.

    Using the name of Jesus Christ like a magic spell might work for a while, but where one does not desire and practise to obey Jesus Christ as LORD
    of one’s life and gets filled with the Holy Spirit, …then the demon will return, and bring along seven wickeder spirits with him.

  208. David L. Williams said

    Hi, Lesha….. I don’t see where you have an argument with what I wrote above. I did not try to rewrite the whole Bible there, but just a few points of my observations, plus Bible knowledge. Having been in on many deliverances, I know the demons try to fake having left the victim. I have also seen people who wanted the side effects gone, (voices, things tossed around the room by demons, etc;) but who also enjoyed the sexual gratification they got during incubus. We could not cast those demons out, because the victim did not want to lose that part.

    I make a better case for my position in my free online book. It can be downloaded by request at: DavWms777@aol.com. If anyone wants to remain anonymous in downloading, they can use a new temporary screen name, deleting it after d/l. DavWms

  209. hi everybody long time ha. i didnt have a computer. well i wish i could say that ive been delivered of this, well i have cause that battle is already won, but its still in the making destiny that is. i dont fret no more cause i know all thing work out according to His perfect plan. i know this is just a part of my tstimony and i will help others be delivered of this in the future. i have been prayed over several times and have travailed big time sometimes my body twisting like a pretzel it was painful. as thes pastors called out the demon of lust and others. i used to feel guilty but theres no condemnation in Christ. so prayerfully, my full deliveramc will come soon. i know it takes time i couldnt do it all at once i dont think our bodies can handel it, so god is doing it in sessions. i have talked to and have met women of god who went thru it and who overcame and it didnt happen ove night, but did finnally happen in godstime. we are overcommers thru christ jesus so i trust he knows what hes doing and i endure when the attacks come. i refuse to let satin steal my joy. so i praise my god thru the storm and trust him with all my heart and lean not on my own understanding , i acknowledge him in all my ways and he has lead my paths straight. boy what a big difference from when i first got on this site last year.i was horrified that this was happening i thought i was crazy. but many go thru this they just dont talk about it till it comes up. i juct might write a book. lil did i know this was the begining of another chaper of this thing we call life. this was the first web site i encountered about the incubus , they dont have much in the book stores and the library . thank you for your support prayers and food for thought. it did not go in vain.

  210. David L. Williams said

    Olivia, I praise God you are still fighting the good fight. I check in this site everyday to see if any of you gals have posted. Yes, our prayer group still prays specifically for you and the others every Friday nite. We also pray that the churches will finally obey their commission that Jesus directly ordered, to cast out demons.

    Until the churches open their eyes, it will be a lonely battle for you. But perhaps you are the forerunners that will expose truth that the devil has long hidden from God’s children. Know that someone out in the world is proud of you. Love, DavWms

  211. Vicki said

    Hello Everyone,

    Just dropped in to tell you that I have made it. I am no longer being violated or oppressed. I still think about and pray for all of you.

    Love,
    Vicki

  212. Renee Callicott said

    I’m doing good too! Had a Preacher pray in tounges for me over the phone. I haven’t been touched since. I’m going to see her in a couple of weeks for total deliverance. She said the encubus was an anti Christ because he tries to get me to believe he was Jesus. I Knew someting wasn’t right with all this. Hope everyone is doing well.

  213. David L. Williams said

    Vicki and Renee, I am so glad to hear from you again, and the good news you bring. It will give hope to any who come here looking for answers to fight the demonic. Paise the Lord!

    Our prayer group still lifts you gals up every Friday evening. One main point we have made in our prayers is that God would make Divine appointments for each of you, where you could find someone knowledgeable to help you find deliverance. Again, Praise the Lord for answered prayers.

  214. Alexa said

    I am 26 years old. I am female. I have a job, a car, a house, I am single and had a religious upbringing. I do not attend church currently, but it is because my job is in the service field and Sunday is a big day for business. I pray and I believe.
    Just a few days ago, I experienced something. I cannot tell you for the life of me what it was. I have never really believed in ghosts, spirits, boogiemen under the bed or in the closets. I was touched and I just layed there, frozen. I kept thinking am I dreaming. I moved my eyes around the room looking for something to snap me out of the dream, but then it was more intense. The feeling. In other accounts I have read, mine was nothing like it. This session had everything. All was being done to me. Today is Friday and I have not slept since. I am scared to sleep. I am getting weaker and weaker and finding myself wanting to sleep in front of people so they can watch out for me. I have told no one. I have had a wonderful life. I have never been abused in childhood or as an adult. I still don’t know if this was a dream or.. I am just seeking answers to anyone who is a professional with mental disorders or surely that is what this is. Time is growing short. I must sleep soon. Can someone please write back soon?

    • Alexa said

      Is anyone still at this site? Please, anyone?

      • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

        how are u doing? just saw yr post, you are not crazy nor need a doctor, u need a relationship with Jesus Chrsit and to know who you are in Christ, thats what will get rid of these attacks

  215. David L. Williams said

    Alexa, first note you stated you did not believe in spirits. This is in complete opposition to the Bible. If you read the posts above your post, you read of others having similar experiences with evil spirits. They ARE REAL and they do these things to people.

    To do this, they have to have had an open door of some kind. In other words, something in your life has given them an opening to cross over into physically molesting you. Very seldom do we know at first just what gave them permision to do this. To you, it may have been such a casual thing you never applied importance to it. This can easily happen when we are religious, but without knowledge of both good and evil spirits. They are not to be counted among boogiemen and ghosts, which are not real.

    I am not trying to be harsh with you, but only helpful factually. Many people are religious, but do not know Jesus. They know ABOUT Him, but do not know Him personally, having a relationship with Him. There is a BIG difference in those.

    Alexa, are you born-again? Have you been filled with the Holy Spirit? These are Biblical, and necessary if one is to fight against evil spirits and win. I will be watching for your answers. DavWms

  216. Alexa

    Dave is correct in what he is saying. You are dealing with a spirit being, not a boogie man, or a ghost as some call them, but a fallen being, one that works for the prince of darkness. Some just call it the devil which would apply to all of them in a more generic term.
    Without a relationship with Jesus, they have every right to invade your life.
    A relationship is where you make Jesus your Lord and walk accordingly. You follow Christ in every way, not with words only, which is what we are seeing of so many today. Saying one is a Christian is popular, even our president claims to be a Christian, but the proof is in the walk. And he is not a Christian according to the word of God. His walk (fruit) suggests otherwise. Jesus said you shall know them by their fruit.
    Obeying the Lords commandments of love, prayer, studying and applying the word to your walk by doing.
    Do you believe abortion is okay? Is homosexual behavior okay with you because they just want to love one another? This reasoning has come from so called Christians, but it is not of God. It comes from someone who has a form but denys the power thereof, which is the power of the Holy Spirit to work in a persons life.
    You must submit to the power of God. This is not a mental disorder but a spiritual battle which will require a power encounter, between the forces of darkness, and the Holy Ghost (which will be in you when you invite him in). The bible reads greater is he that is in you (the Holy Spirit) than he that is in the world (the devil and his forces).
    You then have the right and the power to call on the name of Jesus, and command the devils to loose you and not invade your life ever again.

  217. Christina said

    I am very familiar with deliverence and started attending a deliverence church some time after I was raped by demons in the night. I had always been attacked by demons at night since I first got saved. Usually after I began to share the gospel or committed to pray longer etc. After some years the attacks became sexual. I lived by myself at the time until God provided a place for me to move in with other Christian women.
    I remember the first time I was attacked. I had been out witnessing on the streets. I lived by myself at the time and was newly saved so I didn’t have too many close chrstian friends. I remember waking up in the middle of night feeling as though someone or something was in my house I could feel him walking on the otherside of the wall. I remember thinking I need to pray in tongues, and as he walked into my room, I remember my poster declaring the Names of God curled and fell off of my bedroom wall near my bed. A deep heaviness and sleep came over me, and I was raped by that spirit.
    I remember my spirit was always praising God when I was attacked. I just sang praises to the Lord, and the demons hated it, they snarled and growled. If i tried to get away they just liked it more when I struggled. Sometimes they would bring more demons with them to harrass me. Those attacks were some years ago. I have since been through deliverence and am very familiar with the “incubus” spirit. I pray over my house and sleep before I go to bed. God taught me how to use scripture, to use praise, and to use His blood. I also have annointed my house. I am now married to a wonderful man and God has shown me that agreement in prayer is powereful. One puts a thousand to flight ans two can put ten thousand to flight. Sometimes I do get attacked at night and just feel something sitting on me, but that rarely happens. I usually put the armor on before I go to bed, and I seek to find out if I have re-opened a door in my life. I have also found that sometimes I need to wake up and pray for someone somewhere else when I feel attacked at night, and have had beautiful times of intercession.

    I’m writing this because at the time of my attacks, I was a virgin. I was until marriage. I never enjoyed any sexual encounter with a demon even slightly. I never even felt turned on during those encounters. But now I am married and I have a deep fear of sex with my husband, really not him( he’s the only man I’ve felt comfortable with), but a fear of sex in general. It’s horrible. We can have sexual stimulation on top of one another, but I have a panic attack if we try to have intercourse. Even if we pray first. I feel so ashamed of this, and feel bad wishing he would have married someone without problems like me. I was wondering if this could be connected to the previous encounters with the incubus spirit.

    • Sarah said

      It is truly amazing to me that there are other people out there who have been through similar experiences. I was a little girl when an incubus came for me. I grew up in a very religious home. My dad is a priest, and I had a very loving compassion for Christ. I knew very little about sex when I was little, and that all changed around age 6.

      It all started with my bed shaking gently at first every single night. Gradually, the shaking would become worse, until eventually it would seem almost violent. Although I didn’t know what it was, something would watch me sleep. When I was home by myself…I never was alone really because I was followed and watched. At night, I would wrap my sheets tightly around my body to where my arms were pressed firmly to my sides. There were some nights that it was almost hard to breathe because I wrapped my sheets so tightly across my body. It didn’t matter though. The incubus would come to me in my dreams.

      I would wake up almost in a paralyzed sleep where I knew it was taking over my body and there was nothing I could do about it. It would present itself as many different people old and young, handsome and ugly. It became so normal for me that I figured that I would give up the fight. I would let it have what it wanted so that it would leave sooner and I could get some much needed sleep. Sometimes it would continue to break me down by tormenting me with images of people laughing at me and friends mocking me and spitting at the sight of my pathetic being.

      It went on for years and years until age 18 when I moved out of my parent’s house and went to college. I suffered with bulimia starting at age 13. I really believe it was because of the torment and humility I endured and grew accustomed to. I told myself that I would never look back on it, but it is hard to ignore it. I never told any of this to my parents because I was ashamed of it. Not to mention, just how exactly do you explain something like this to someone without them thinking you’re completely crazy? I did tell them about my bed shaking when I was little, but I think they wrote that off as being an imaginative child.

      I don’t believe that the incubus was preying on me because I was weak and vulnerable. In fact, I believe the exact opposite. I was very spiritually mature at such a young age. I had an innate understanding of many things, and I believe that is exactly why it came for me. It wanted to break me down, and I won because it didn’t.

      • Lesha said

        Hi Sarah, can you please share how you overcame the attacks? Could this help other people?

        • Sarah said

          I do believe that there are places where bad spirits just “hang-out” for whatever reason. When I moved out of my parents’ house, the attacks pretty much stopped altogether. I am not so sure that the incubus bothered my siblings. All four of them experienced bed shaking at night, which I know for a fact. The incubus was very powerful, and it took a WHOLE lot of mental/spiritual power to try to overcome it. I think that is why I sometimes just gave up. A few nights I was successful in overpowering it. You have to build a spiritual wall envisioning a bright barricade around you that you will not allow ANYTHING to pass. The reason I say “anything” is because when you build that wall, the incubus can disguise itself into something else that looks like its safe or it’s trying to help you, a good angel. However, a good angel would never tempt you to break down that wall. I would fight it by thinking of Jesus and asking for His help. I would envision the cross and call on my Guardian Angel to come and fight. I could always differentiate the weaker demons because they were easy to overcome. However, the main incubus that came for me was so incredibly powerful. A few times it did cower down when my spiritual strength was strong. I think the scariest thing about trying to resist or fight it was that it would infuriate the incubus. I cannot even describe in words the feeling of absolute turmoil, sinfulness, and unwavering wretchedness that would simply overcome me. Fighting is not always easy. There were so many nights of sleeplessness and mental anguish and mornings where I would wake up with bruising, red marks, and sharp and twisted fingernail scratches. To tell you the truth, if you really are in danger or being attacked to any extreme I would try to physically remove yourself from where you are at now. We can only see a very vague image of the world around us metaphysically. Maybe it would help being somewhere else.

    • Lesha said

      Christina, There is a connection between the evil spirits that molested you and your sexual expression in your marriage. What does God say about your marriage and your marital bed in Christ Jesus? – “marriage is holy and the bed undefiled, but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.”

      The devil made a pre-emptive strike against your marriage bed even before you were married. It’s warfare. So now that you are married in the Lord, the panic attacks affects your
      God-given and God-approved intimacy with your husband. Warfare. But know that you are more than a conqueror through Jesus Christ who loved you and gave himself for you.
      (just personalizing the scripture)

      I was involved in fornication prior to being married, and after repenting and eventually getting married, I was still being attacked by sex demons from time to time on a fairly consistent basis. I remember one night literally feeling something taking my clothes off me, and God gave me strength and wisdom to say very firmly “No, in the name of Jesus Christ ‘no’. I may have been a sinner but I have repented, and God has forgiven me. I have been redeemed throught the shed blood of Jesus Christ, so you have no right to trouble me. Jesus Christ is Lord of my life, and JEsus CHrist is Lord of all, and even you must obey Him. In Jesus name, leave me, never to return.” It left me, it had no choice in the matter for Jesus Christ is Lord of all. And demons
      believe and tremble for they know that Jesus Christ is LORD.

      Keep on fighting the good fight of faith, looking unto Jesus CHrist. Speak the word of GOd over your marriage and your body, declare God’s purpose for your marriage and sexuality, and rebuke the devil for exalting himself against the knowledge of God. Rebuke the devil from your marrigae bed, refuse to tolerate his wickedness in any form. Submit to God first and foremost, then resist the devil and he will flee.

      GOd bless you and your husband.

  218. David L. Williams said

    Christina, I can only remind you that hard trials in our Christian life have a purpose. And they are sometimes very hard and perplexing.
    God chooses people to take thru hard times so we can learn how to fight the good fight against our enemy. You have made progress to the place you are in now. That there remain battles to fight still at this point is not unusual.

    Jesus told us that we would enter the Kingdom with violence. You have done this and have conquered some territory for the Kingdom within you, your soul. You are making your soul His Kingdom, where it has been the devil’s territory in the past.

    You have found that invisible evil spirits are real, and that is far more than most Christians have learned in their lukewarm state. In these last days, evil spirits will attack people in ever increasing amounts and depth. What you have learned and will learn in your battles will be needed knowledge to help others learn to fight evil. In a sense, you are a pioneer leading the way for those who come after you.

    Don’t give up, but continue going thru this trial knowing it has a purpose from God. He knows how to turn evil into good, but He needs people who will stay in the fight no matter the cost.

    You mentioned being ashamed of having a problem with sex with your husband. One of the things you are destined to know is about shame, and what its real source is. There is a theme all thru the Bible about shame, but few pick up on it. After going thru many hard battles myself, God showed me this theme, and I wrote a book on it. It can be downloaded free by asking at: DavWms777@aol.com

  219. Naomi said

    Today I experience something terrible. I woke up this morning and had my day planned out, i didn’t pray i just had breakfast and was thinking of going to the gym with my husband. However, for some reason i felt extremely tired, and felt like i was getting a cold. My tiredness didn’t seem normal, but at the time i just wanted to take a nap while my husband goes to the gym. While i went to sleep, thoughts of hate and aggravation of people who hurt me and annoy me came into my mind. i knew something was off, but lingered back to sleep. it was then i felt, drowsy and sunken into my bed. I felt tingly and knew something was in my room. Something hover over me, and put me in a drug stage it seems. every time i tried open my eyes, it was a struggle to keep them open. This spirit began to touch me and it felt arousing. it kept telling me that it was normal and i should let myself go, but i knew something was off. I felt like it was having sex with me and my body was thrusting back and forth. honestly, saying this makes me humiliated. when my husband came back and i heard his footsteps, i cried out to him and i couldn’t say his name. But he heard me struggling and woke me up. i felt like my spirit was weak, and even when i prayed the force was strong. i felt out of it after wards, and prayed to God for revelation. God brought me to this site. As my personal experience God wants to remind me to dwell in his word, and prepare my day with prayer. I know in Jesus name the devil flees i think in that moment i was in a panic and my thoughts were being tossed around. Only God can give a sound mind, and truth is his word is a double edge sword. The enemy hates it, he wanted today to make it seem he’s powerful and God does not hear me. It’s a lied, because i’m prepared this time around. I think because of the lusting things i read in book, and movies invited the lustful spirit. That was my problem, God was warning me before hand, i remember feeling like something was going to happend and i remember feeling God tugging my heart to pray. I realize to never ignore the lord’s voice, and with him all things are possible. His word is the truth and the light, and we remember it, it’s a defense and our shield.

  220. keisha clark said

    I didn’t know anything about an incubus until early September when i ran across a video on youtube about it. A lady was talking about it and i immediatly became aware of what has happened to me about 3 times this year. Each time i was sleep and i felt someone having sex with me. It wasn’t my husband because he never bothers me in my sleep. Two of the times i didn’t see a face but the experiance was so real and unlike any sexual incounter i had ever had. I couldn’t move, but i would always wake up when it was over, and my husband would still be snoring as usual. Now the last time, this might be a shock but it was so real. This one had a face, but i managed to wake up. I am not a fan of Obama. I was and still am totally against his agenda. I tried everything in my power to talk everyone i knew itto not voting for him. I mean when i say i was against him, i had a made up mind! I had my husband against his views and all. How did i go from never intending on voting for him and speaking against voting for him to going as far as putting a Obama sign in our front yard, and being up earlier than i ever got up to be the first in the voting line. Can someone explain that. I dreamed that he was having sex with me and i woke up before he finished when i say his face. This didn’t happen before i did all that, it happened afterward. That was strange. I know nobody might not believe me, and this is my first time sharing this with anyone. I haven’t even told my husband because i’m scared he will accuse me of lusting, something i don’t do. Then i had a dream in September that the world was coming to an end and that the sky had got dark. I immediatly told my husband and children that Jesus is coming now and to just stay still. While we were sitting still with our hands in a closed prayer postion thanking the Lord. I remember feeling the Spirit that i thought was Jesus getting closer. We had our backs turned and i remember saying here He comes. Our eyes was closed. I felt something swoop down in front of me and kissed me in my mouth with it’s tongue in my mouth too. I opened my eyes and was terrified. It was this ugly man demon with long hair and wings with a armor suit on. I remember pushing it and me and my family took of running. It then flew after us with a long sling thing that had an end to it that shocked with horrifying pain if he grabbed you with it. I know because it touched me a little but didn’t latch on. It was so real, i yelled to my children and husband to run and keep ducking but then i realized it wasn’t after them, it was after me. So it never could catch me, and all of a sudden i was fighting with it. It kept trying to get me with that thing but i was beating it up. I beat that thing until it lost strength. I then jumped up from my sleep. I have had several dreams like that were demons were trying to get me, but i always beat them. The location of the dream where i defeat the demons is always at my aunts house were i stayed as a little girl. Do anyone have a clue about these dreams besides the incubus since i now know what that is. I believe the incubus is trying to take away my health to no avail because it knows the work that the Lord has begun and will finish in me, because i can’t have anymore children and haven’t knowingly opened myself up to that type of thing.

  221. Rachel said

    I so disagree with whoever wrote this article quess this person does not know how to research the subject throughly. You may think this is folklore it is not I was a victim of a Incubus.
    I am a christian and went to a friends house and had my own experience there and it was weirdest thing ever. I was not a sleep as most people have written about online. I was trying to fall asleep. I opened the door to the enemy by starting to question my faith and beliefs and believing the Paranormal. Once you start dabbling with the Occult things start to happen like never before. The Incubus followed me home from Pennyslvania to Florida that far Yes! it lived with me I thought it was a ghost it talked to me at my friends house and anouther time at my house. I gave it permission thinkiing it was a male ghost that was crazy about me but I really didnt fully believe it would go home with me. I never saw it but it made its presence known once when i was having sex with my husband it turned my light on.
    I am a true believer now of how the Incubus and Sucubus work.
    My friend told me her daughters husband was attacked by a female ghost more then once sexually and my X-freind still believes in Ghosts and claims the demon was a ghost she seen before.
    She is so deep in the occult she cant see straight or know right from wrong in the biblical sense.
    Whoever reads this you can believe what you want but be careful in what you believe because it opens the door to the enemy.

    Please take this seriously whoever wrote this.

    I went to a Baptist Minister to pray on me for delieverance to all who dont know what to do go and have your house blessed by a minister of the faith.

  222. Naomi said

    okay, so I am back again, and it been two months since i wrote my last post. What happened to me after? well, let me start by saying that I ended up having a few more experiences. several times when i was asleep, it seems to sit by my side of the bed, trying to kiss me, touch me in places it shouldn’t. i wake up feeling completely weak and sick. most of the time, i feel so drained of fighting it off, with the little movements i either pinch my husband to wake me up. he is well aware of what is going on, and prays for me. One night, i heard my husband praying over me when i felt a heaviness in my body, but he claimed he didn’t, the next morning when i asked him. I think it was his spirit praying for me. I started doing further research in my life, Incubus are known to be demons who often lie with women and try to have intercorse with them. Religious tradition holds that repeated intercourse with an incubus or succubus may result in the deterioration of health, or even death. basically, this is very common even during the ancient times. There whole ordeal is to make your body complelty ill, from continuously having sex, and not thinking anything wrong. It makes you feel like it’s totally normal, it’s better than having sex somewhere else. the truth is, it wants completely control and harm you, and killing you. I have been asking God what is going on in my life, I grew up as a christian all my life. I started digging in my life, and remembered that I always had lusting thoughts and fantacies in my mind. I knew about sex in a very young age, because i was the youngest in my family and since my sister’s were older than me, i saw a lot. my sister’s suffered from molestation from an older brother, and I did not encountered it but knew of it. i grew up feeling often depressed, lonely and self consciouse. i thought that i was ugly, and not good enough, so i often fantaze about someone caring for me and loving me. When i was fourteen, i was always known to drifting off during school hours and fatasize about a perfect guy who will take care of me and love me forever, and i often think of sex. you see, i thought it was completly normal, but it was zap my whole day. as i got older i would spend hour drifting away, even work hours thinking of sex.(i wanted to mention as well that my dad side of the family suffer from lustfulness, adoltry, fornication all those things were in my dad side of the family) i believe strongly in generational curses. the bible does talk about generational curses, that if not put to stop, it will pass down, but also my experience triggered it. I remember feeling a heaviness on my body as i slept, and extremely drowsy and i often fought it off, and i dont remember feeling a sexual encounter. when i got married, having sex with my husband is very erratic in my mind. i think of the dirties thing possible, and when i realize what i was doing was wrong, and began to pray often and know God. i got attacked more than ever with this lustful spirit. i would feel so ashamed and dirty, and it all started with a lustful thought. i realize what i am dealing with, it planted it’s evil seed in my life, and now it fully attacked in a sacred marriage and when i wanted to know God. I sat down and told my husband about it, and he understood and we started our life in prayer. during my prayer life i notice my spirit has indeed become stronger, just recently i went to sleep and it tried to have sexual intercourse. my sprit would speak and say. “you do not belong here, get out in the name of jesus.” and it would leave. There’s a lot of thing in my life i have surrender anything that has to do with lust. when you realize the doors you opened in you life, you have to close them completely. it’s like just quitting from smoking cigerrets, and you have friends who smoke, it’s enticing. in my life particularly, i have given the opportunity for lust to come to my life, and it seems so hard not to think of it. your mind is incredibably powerful, and in the bible is says when you think of something lustful you are sinning in you heart, it’s just like acting on it. when God revealed to me, that lust became an idolity. what does idolitry mean:immoderate attachment or devotion to something. i couldn’t stop thinking about lust, it was like an addiction. what does the bible say about it? COLOssians 3:5 Put to death therefore what is earthly in you: sexual immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry. so image filling your thoughts with sex, and passion for so long, it becomes stuck on you like leach. this evil lustful spirit has been way to comfortable and the moment i tried having a relationship with Christ its fighting it’s way to my old self again. i replaced God’s love with earthly love, love that is not true and devine. so, this long pattern in my life needs to put away with the bible and surrender. the devil flees with his word, it’s erks him, because the bible is the true life, and living water in our lives. We have to understand that our bodies is a temple of the holy spirit, “So flee youthful passions and pursue righteousness, faith, love, and peace, along with those who call on the Lord from a pure heart”. 2 timothy 2:2. I’m not going to let this evil spirit destroy me. I tell you, the moment you encounter it, ask God to reveal to you, in your life and he will. it hates the truth, even when i thought of christ on the cross while feeling the heaviness while sleeping, it would grawl at me, it needs to pierce it with the word! the only way you’ll know the devil schemes is to built a true relationship with jesus, pray and ask to know him more. “But God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.” romans 5:8-I’m starting to read about jesus, and i’m starting to involve my life in his word, and bible study. i urge you, ask God to reveal to you, and keep remaining in his word. i’ll keep you posted soon;-) be blessed.

  223. chris said

    I have a succubus visiting me numerous times daily attempting to have sex with me. I can feel a tingling sensation, then I experience muscle twitching, then extreme warmth and the feeling that an actual physical body is laying upon me and then the warmth goes deep to stimulate me sexually. There is a simulation of sexual acts upon me which feel real and it is very difficult to deny having sexual thoughts. I try to turn it all over to Christ, with limited results. I am weakened and sickened daily. It feels like it tries to take me over and my voice even deepens as I pray to God. I need prayer and guidance. How can I be a Christian and have this happen? Am I being given over to lustful thoughts of my past backslidden state and chastised for them. Am I not actually a Christian and is this the way to finally kill me and send me to hell forever? I really want Christ, not a demon, to control and guide me; I want to live for Him and serve him all the days of my life (I want Him as savior and Lord as I prayed when I accepted-or at least thought I accepted-Christ). What do I do? This is a living hell.

    • Tariq said

      I find this very funny because I’ve also had this demon visiting me as well. It comes to me often several times a day but mostly whenever I use marijauna. In the beginning I thought it was an angel or something just touching me but I noticed how it would come to me immediately after I smoked marijauna. The sexual sensations that Ive experienced with this demon have been extraordinary it actually feels as if there’s a real womans mouth on my penis and genitals accompanied by erotic sounds. I have seen an image of this demon once as I was waiting for my computer to load looking into the dark computer screen, i was staring at myself and out of no where an ugly scary looking devilish image appeared on the screen as if it was sitting beside me. This startled me and caused me to jump and swear. When I am visited by this demon I can literally hear it, feel it and smell this it, sometimes it sounds like a snake. Although it feels really good I do not want this demon to visit me anymore I dont enjoy being molested by this thing I feel guilty and disgusted with myself for allowing it to seduce me immorally. I feel the exact same things CHRIS said he feels so I know this is real and not a figment of my imagination. Ive been told that this demon is a succubus and I opened the gate for it to visit me somehow by my sexual desires. How can I make this thing go away and back into the dark portal it came from?
      PLEASE HELP ME IM NOT HALLUCINATING!!
      I KNOW WHAT I FEEL AND HEAR

      • Sergio said

        Tariq,

        First off man stop the pot. the fact that you are altering you state of mind is a open portal for anything to attack you. Start there and read my post at the bottom of these listings. You can do something about it.

    • Sergio said

      Chris read my post down at the bottom of this. The fact that you want God is putting you ahead of the game. No one is lost, and bro your not alone. God is right there, waiting for you to come to him. Because he has given us free will, he cant just come in and make everything better. You have to go to him and accept what he has done for us. Mainly being that he gave his Son so we can be sinners, but also ask for his forgiveness and guidance. Read my post and know through faith in God you can fight back. No better guy to have in your corner than God.

  224. AnointedStar said

    You are so right I’m glad to have someone who knows and understands and can give me feed back info how to keep demonic spirits away from me. Make long story short I’ve been trying to live celebrate life In past had troubles with sex outside marriage was real struggle I think because In past being molested. Anyway, In 2007 I was living In this apartment although I did good with stopping the sexual fantancies&sex outside of marriage when my peroid came I struggled with masterbation anyway In this apartment were alot of younger people who lived around me there was alot of sinful activies around me reason why I say this is I would have these slipp ups with masterbation never had demonic activity towards me this was scary to say the least. I observed each time I masterbated I found a demonic spirit screwing my butt while I was sleeping on the couch It happened two other times I just cried out to God I wanted this to Stop along with my bad habit that I believe open the door way for them to be active around me was this the reason? This really bothers me also In past when I frist got divorced I started going out to niteclubs drinking I find them whispering In my ear while I slept & making things move I thought at first I was imaging this? When I saw documentary of a woman being demonic possessed I just cried before the Lord and Thanked Him for I felt that If God had allowed I would of been possessed? Anyway, I learned thru Pastor Benny Hinn to pray and ask God to guard my dreams and that I not remember nothing but divine relations. Also, confessing all hidden & dark thoughts and agendas help. I recently, had a another scary encounter with demonic forces I forgot to pray that prayer before I went to sleep and the enemy actually knew how to get Into my extroic dream I had I felt unguarded most times when they come Into my dreams I rebuke them In the name of Jesus they flee , but this time I didn’t rebuke the spirit I was Into the exrotic dream that really bothered me so much I told my Pastor he reccommended a cup of water under my bed where I slept. What do you reccommend? I appreciate your thoughts on my experience on what I may of been doing to allow these spirits to come Into my life. I know you get alot of messages on this site I appreciate greatly your respondse to this message.
    Thanks,
    God Bless
    Anointedstar

  225. AnointedStar said

    Is David Still There? I know your busy! You havent been on this site since last year! Its a new year I’m excited about this site! I read your response to young lady Alexia questioned about her salvation. So what about me? I’m saved I have excepted the Lord Christ Jesus Into my life, but I must be honest a while back God was pulling these spirits off of me but one stayed. I believe until I’m clean I won’t experience the baptism of the Holy Spirit? I want to be what He wants me to be, but I struggle with some Issues Is this generational curses? I’ve confess every sin of ancestors to present the hardest one has been fear and sex. I want to be and over comer to conqueror my flesh and keep my mind renewed and have the mind set of Our Lord & Savior Jesus Christ. Its a song out she sings about Ps91 as a hiding place from satan & her passions. So I figured that Ps 91 Is one of the keys of living a Holy Spirit filled life. Your talking to someone whom use to be traditional regilious person whom was use to seeing christians abuse The Grace of God like nothing It was like a merry go round you felt you never get off. I’ve come along ways, but like you said you can’t live this Christian life on will power you need the empowerment of the Holy Spirit thats what I desire! Please! do let me hear from you soon! Ok!

  226. AnointedStar said

    Is Anyone Here? On This Site? Who Is Over This Site?

  227. DESESPERADO said

    i have being dealing with this for ever. i dont know what to do. i am born again, have rebuque these sprits, but they seem to think they have rights over me.i am beguining to think that the reason they can not be rebuke is because they are human satanic people with powers. I cry many times i dont know what to do. Do not watch porno, i do watch tv, but nothing sexual. I do have a past like that before i came to christ, but that was before 1988. Why do they feel they have a right. i dont understand. how can this happend to a christian. i need prayer, i going crazy and dont dare talking about this because they will see me as if i am not a real christian. please if someone from your ministry could call me. My friend is going to the same thing and she was told by God that watching those programs on the woman channel (they are like romantic stuff) were the entrance to those spirits in her life. Can we watch tv at all?

  228. mike said

    I am at a crossroads, a little frustrated. For well into our marriage, We have both now been experiencing incubus, secubus.. Now as of night before last its getting weirder for me and I need some help to deliver us from this. That night, I was in drifting state of conciousness on my belly not asleep yet. Then as what normally seems to happen, the pressure around my butt, then the penetration. I have tried to move around the bed and frustrate these F$ER’s before but seems they keep coming back for more. That night I gave in and said, whatever, I’m tired and its nearly 2 in the morning. So as he has his way with my anus, I start to drift off then I hear a voice inside my head, NOT AUDIBLE but what can only be described as telepathy. They tell me this has been going on for thousands of years and that in the next life I am to be a sex slave and that this is training for that time. The telepathy instructs me to open my legs further and the being (assuming its female) sais that I must refer to her has reverend mother and when I did open my legs, an enourmous sexual energy drove from head to toe and a rush of release when something plowed deep inside my butt. I am a heterosexual male but was unbeliveably excited. Just then reverend mother comes back and said that not to worry, my wife will be treated by a large di&$ while I am abused. Just then my wife moans in her sleep and her legs are spread wide open. The being then instructs me that my d*& is hers and I can’t do anything without her telling me too and I must relax and enjoy it because in the next world I will be used for many beutifull females… I tried to fight, but how can one fight something that isnt there.. I was pretty pi$$ed off but at the same time, I was enjoying the sexual pleasure. I know its some sort of demon either lying to me telling me all this or its really real but I dont know what to think. I would like deliverance as I frequently see my wife being pleasured while she sleeps and I must admit it gets me a PO’d.

    Any advice, I am a born again christian, and seek the word daily and prayer also.. I accepted christ about 6 years ago and have come to a greater maturity but still need to eliviate this stuff. I think it might be generational curse or something for my grandpa died an alcoholic and I dont know what kind of abuse was in my family but people seem quiet.

  229. eyeinhim10 said

    Your in my prayers

  230. bondservant of christ said

    DESESPERADO and mike
    i see no one has really been on here for a while . i used to write on this site alot a few years ago. i am a woman of god , i serve the lord with my whole heart. i walk my talk alto i am not perfect im doing the best i can. i am still attacked by these demons and i no my day is coming i will be totally free because who ever the son sets free is free indeed. dont give up yr not crazy your sensitive to the spiritual realm. i no i will write a book on this some day because there is so little info about these spirits. just keep seeking god in all this he will give you strength to endure. dont ever give up or be mad at god thats what these things want. fight the good fight . i know this is a lonely walk but you will fing yr way if you keep yr eyes on jesus

    Renee Callicott f you see this post sister let me know how yr doing please

  231. Sergio said

    I have read all these post. What has brought me here was the a movie surprisingly. Paranormal entity. Look I have never gone searching for spirits or demons. I have however read up on things and learn what I can. I am a Christian, and I have a fear of God. With that I also know I am a sinner. As we all are, no one being in this world is perfect and free of sin. Only Jesus has the right to claim that title. What God has given us is free will, the ability to do what we want. Like any true loving parent, God being the Holy Father, he has forgiven us. He is just waiting for you to approach him and ask for it. Our Father gave his only Son so we could ask this from him. So to those of you who are on here saying I am not a religious person does that mean I am stuck with this “force” in my life. I will tell you no. God is there and always has been, like a father he is letting you do what you want and waiting for you to come to him. I know cause I had a bad life and bad choices in my life, and surprisingly everything I did lead me closer and closer to God and to people who eventually got me to church. When I finally realized what I am telling you now, I cried harder than I have in a long time. For many reasons, One that the whole time I felt I was alone and no one had my back, I was not. God was with me every step of the way. The reason I breath and live now is cause God never gave up on me as he will not for anyone of you with these problems. Granted we have free will, but God puts us through our trails in life so we can learn and get closer of our own free will. It might not be for you directly, maybe it is for people to be drawn to him from your experience. The devil can only do what God allows, the book of Jobe stats this clearly. Sorry if that is mis-spelled. So it is never to late and you are not alone. God will never let you go through more than you can handle as long as you lean on him and trust him to pull you through.

    Ok as for spirits and entities. They do feed on recognition and fear. they can be invited unexpectedly, but you can stop them. Some forces are not deterred by Holy relics, but you in your faith are not a relic, but a tool. A tool that God uses to spread his light. If you command a Godly house you can command what is in it. With the strength of god, you can command it away, tell it that it is not welcome, this is a house of God and it is not allowed to dwell here or bother the children of God, as God commands it in his house. Stronger entities will resist, in that case you need your family to do this with you, any friends who share a strong faith in God. Granted this is not a over night thing, but your strength and strong will to not allow this presence to manifest its power, will drive it away. It feeds on fear, dont fear it, but give it fear from your faith in the Lord. A incubus/succubus are not effected by crosses or things of that nature. Get the house blessed, and in the case you are attacked, you scream in your mind for your holy Father and tell what ever is attacking with strength and certainty that you will not allow it to live in this house. That God is your strength. Most spirits attack and attack to break your spirit and faith down, entail giving it strength. Dont give in, fight the attack with your faith and Father in hand. I hope this inspires and gives some hope to those still troubled. Keep strong, faithful and know He is with you always. From you comes light in the darkness. God Bless.

  232. Denice said

    Hello,

    I have stopped all sexual behavior (masturbation). I have asked for forgiveness and repented. I do believe in Christ. I read the Word, I pray, I go to church not all the time but regularly. The house has been anointed, an idol was removed, I have been through deliverance twice and a Holy Spirit anointing once Prayed for healing. Gone through water immersion (baptism). I don’t know what else to do… the attacks haven’t stopped. I tell them to go and not to return, but they do. They don’t respect my body, nor my authority nor obviuosly G-d (The Holy Spirit). I don’t understand if it is me or if it is something that was done to me (curse maybe). I feel a bit strange because I want to stop thinking about it perhaps that may help but even when I do go to bed without anxiety nor fear I still get attacked. If G-d is allowing this I just want to know why? What is the purpose? And then why cannot I get a clear answer as to why is happening to me? Am i still at fault for something? or is this something that someone has done? then if it is something someone has done how can I cancel it? and if it is me how can I what else to do if I cannot thik of anything? I am very tired… I love the Lord it is just hard to keep confident if I am not at all respected and neither is G-d in my home. I want to slay these demons. I want to cut up their penises and their heads, I want them to suffer for what they have done to me. I am just not getting any help. I stopped sinning and I don’t want to sin. I just don’t know.

    • Sister Believer said

      Hi all,

      I’m touched and feel for all who are opressed in various ways. If my words of advice can be of help to anyone, think about going there for deliverance.

      There is a man of God in Africa. His name is TB Joshua. He performs deliverance and frees people from demonic oppression and all manner of diseases. This man through God’s Power, delivers people from incubus, sucubus, incurable diseases, oppression, barenness, etc. He even raised a dead man. There are people with lots of difficult situations who go to him and receive total healing.

      You can watch him on “You tube” or “Emmanuel TV” on the internet. Also perform your own research and from the videos or live church services where you can observe him delivering people.

      If it is something you need God’s confirmation or revelation, ask God by fasting or prayer. Also search it on the internet, ask other people’s opinion and most importantly If your heart believes follow it. If you have doubts probably thats not for you.

      I personally believe him. I have never been to him but the miracles I have seen are enough to convince me. Another word of advice, dont judge a person by where he comes from. God is the One Who gives gifts and supernatural abilities to men and He can give anyone regardless of where he is from.

      May God answer your prayers and cries for deliverance in Jesus Name.

    • Ileana I Castellanos said

      Hi Denisse! I don`t know if you`re still having this problem or if you still visit this website. My name is ileana and my testimony is at the end of this scroll . I want to help you get thru and pray for you. Please post anything to let me know you are there. God cares for you and He has already given you the solution, you are just not seen it yet . I care for you also. Let me walk alongside with you thru all this for the glory of God.

    • baoanguy said

      You sound exactly like me.

  233. tomas said

    My girlfriend seen one with me do they come in Pars incubs & succbus and how did we get them is it cause of our action

  234. kingofkings said

    Hey guys,

    I don’t know if anyone comes here anymore to post. I am up right now at 3 am because I had another demonic attack. Nothing touched me but I heard distinct knocking right above my head in the wall. On the other side of my apartment wall is just the outside high above ground. Around this time my roommate got home from work. I heard her go in her room shut the door. I felt relieved to hear her home. I got up to into the bathroom (way across from the other wall btw) and the knocking followed me. Each time it knocked different numbers. It traveled literally to the ceiling in my bathroom and then into the wall that I share with my roommate. Immediately she texted my phone and wrote “do you hear that weird knocking?” (She is born again Christian BTW as well). I was like “yes what is that?” (I already knew) she was like I have no idea? We both were a tad weirded out and she was like “oh well it stopped I guess…going to bed now…Goodnight.”

    Ugh. I went back to my room and I knew what it was but I did not want to freak her out because she is not like me in that way spiritually. I have been battling stuff since I was a child and not just these kinds of incidences and I move prophetically in dreams and visions and God tells me stuff on occasion and I have been in heavenly places with him and he allowed me to experience his glory and overwhelming love for me. It was amazing. With the good encounters with God have come warfare encounters with Satan.

    I am posting here for several reasons. 1.) I have been trained in deliverance ministry and prayer ministry. 2.) What is this thing that knocks? I have not heard it in 3 years and it was around the time I was casting out generational stuff and battling incubus in my sleep every night.

    I am also posting because I want to say something. I understand the people on here who think this is all in your head or we just aren’t following God enough in our thoughts and actions or upholding the word enough in our lives. Clearly you have not battled this stuff on a deep level. I was doing all of that in my walk and staying pure sexually and I kept being attacked and it was really messing with my relationship with God because I started to think he was not defending me it got so bad. God allowed this for a season and then it stopped. I started winning finally in the encounters. I have no idea why or how I got delivered finally but I do have theories that may help others.

    1.) Start with generational deliverance in all areas with a prayer ministry (you could have this in your bloodline from previous relatives or you could have this through ancestors who practiced witchcraft, paganism or masonry). Somebody could have offered it through a ritual and now this thing thinks it has authority over you. Take it back.
    2.) Learn the word and rebuke it. When the trance comes upon you and you are in a dream like state OR if it happens when you are awake you simply say this to it. “I rebuke you in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth!” You keep shouting at it like this and command it to go. Sometimes you will feel you can’t speak or you are in slow motion. Just keep pushing and rebuking and ask God to help you. You will win! For some reason when I started adding the “Nazareth” on his name it scared them more. I don’t know why but the left faster when I did that. Use it. I actually think it’s from that scripture when Jesus is commanding them out of that crazy guy and into the pigs. I think the demons recognize him and they call him “Jesus Christ of Nazareth” back to him and they are afraid of what he is going to do to them.

    I don’t know…but what I do know is his name is powerful and awesome. He is wonderful.

    As far as Olivia being in agreement and enjoying having something to talk about…that’s not true. She’s freaking out and has only been a Christian for a year. All of this stuff is overwhelming to her. She has obviously experienced God at a fast pace and she recovered from drugs and Satan is hot on her tails. The old spirits that were attached to her do not want to let go or leave. She is frustrated because she tried everything under the sun prayer wise and they won’t leave. There is something specific she needs to root out so she needs to find a more advanced ministry in this subject. Part of the problem is feeling shame about it and so she doesn’t need you to shame her and make her feel like she is a bad Christian. She needs help and even if she is talking about it too much she is a new Christian.

    Ok so to the LADY WHO DID GUIDED MEDITATION. STOP DOING THAT. It is not Christ like in anyway and it is forbidden. It is witchcraft. Repent of it and stop using it. If you are not a believer then I hope that demonic encounter will make you seek Christ and ask him to be your savior. New Age, Eastern religion and yoga all seem like great and wonderful things to many people but their roots are in witchcraft. There is nothing new under the sun. They are just another form of worshiping Satan. Yoga poses are each an homage to a different Hindu God. If you study Hinduism you will find out it’s full of evil Gods you have to constantly sacrifice to and appease so they won’t curse you. It doesn’t get more demonic than that! So no more of this guided meditation stuff!

    If you become a believer you can meditate on the word of God and have listening quiet time with the Lord. It’s a different kind of behavior that you may feel is a great replacement for what you normally do.

    Those are my thoughts! If anyone can tell me about knocking and the demonic and if it’s a specific spirit then let me know. I am annoyed it showed up again and I am rebuking it with prayer before I go back to sleep.

    We are living in crazy times and the enemy is prowling about like never before. He knows his time is limited and that his demise and destruction! He also knows…God always wins!

    but earlier in the week I had a dream about something and I feel God was showing me that someone was doing “satanic ritual witchcraft” against me. I heard a voice in the dream tell me that “satanic ritual witchcraft” and an incubus sat on me but I rebuked it and it left. I am born again, spirit filled. I have been battling this stuff my whole life. I only figured out what it was a few years ago from a christian counselor. The more I prayed and did deliverance the stronger they got and they told me they were going to “kill me”. Whatever. They are huge liars and I know God is way more powerful and there is nothing he doesn’t know about! I know the word and I have a million books on warfare. I am also called to Los Angeles. The battlefield is thick yet God is assembling an army here for a future revival (typical God move…to pick a city that nobody would ever think a revival could start in :) he’s so awesome! I only know this because he has given me the vision for it and many others and also it has been prophesied by people for years and years in California.

    • Ileana I Castellanos said

      Hello Kingofkings, if you still come to this page, I would like to ask you some questions. I am an intercessor and move in dreams and visions. My story is at the very end of this scroll under Ileana Castellanos. I too suspect that a warlock and at least 2 female witches are helping the incubus that had attacked me for decades. I have some insight that the Holly Spirit gave me and would like to share it with you if you don`t mind.

      • restoredchild said

        Hi Ileana,

        I just got your comment. Sure. I am interested to hear your thoughts. Have things gotten any better for you? I promise you that they will. You just keep walking with the Lord. Make sure you get that book by John Eckhardt “Prayers that Rout Demons” and also do the stronghold prayer so you can work on the mind connection issue. There is a book called “Shattering your Strongholds” by Liberty Savard. You can also find the prayer online I’m sure if you google it. I emailed her when my attacks were bad and she told me they were accessing me through my mind and they were lying to me. That I could defeat them because of Jesus. This frustrated me at the time but she ended up being right in the end.

        I also have learned when I use particularly “Jesus of Nazareth” they really freak out and run. All my experiences were in a sleep state unlike yours but I could see them and I knew what was happening so I would fight hand in hand with the holy spirit and his wonderful guidance and even speak the commands in my mind “I bind you and cast you out in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth” and they would flee. I also played worship music all night long on repeat to create a worshipful atmosphere. Sometimes when I would be attacked it felt like slow motion even to speak it or say it in my mind while asleep because it was like I was paralyzed or something. Now I’m equipped with the mighty hand of the Lord and no fear. It took awhile but the tides started to turn and I started getting the upper hand with the repetitive fights with the name of Jesus prevailing. These demons are such jerks. Just remember their time is limited and they know it! They know their fate! God is going to destroy them. They were finished 2011 years ago at the cross. It got to the point where God grew me to be so authoritative in the spirit of God in my final battles with them that I would literally in my sleep state go after them about their place under the Lord. I would say “What are you doing in here…you know you are not supposed to be in here in the name of Jesus leave now!!!!” I even got to the point. Ok don’t laugh everyone! I got to the point where I would punch at them and go after them physically screaming scriptures and commands under Jesus and they were scared and would take off. I would physically feel this in the sleep state and see it all happening.They are so scared of God and Jesus. Jesus rules! They are so afraid of God and what’s worse for them is they still have to answer to him! I would yell stuff like “you are in so much trouble with Jesus for coming here” and I’m not kidding…they would just dissipate or flee. It was crazy.

        I have also learned they are outlaws! So even if they are not technically supposed to have an entry they will try anyway. Also if you give them an inch they will take a mile so you have to go back and repent for all kinds of things on your bloodline generationally. My opening was generational. I had to work and research etc. Also deal with any sexual abuse and forgive the abuser with the Lord and repent and take back your will from the abuser. Shut those doors. Deal with curses of Belial, Baal, Jezebel etc.

        I do believe when things got bad for me like you when I was really working on my life with the Lord. I also discerned over time that it was a witch in my apartment building that was connected to the idiot demon’s strength and empowerment increasing. She was giving me presents all the time and I started to discern her and trust my gut on what God was showing me about her. I threw everything away eventually but I know she conjured something up and sent it my way. I also saw someone astral- project at the height of my attacks in my old apartment. I saw the witch. I also had a warlock curse me one day on the street randomly. Not kidding. I also had two warlocks visit one of my rentals and try to rent even though they were currently living in a way better place for less money. One of them had a business card that had an email @hell.com. Really? I mean come on! It was becoming comical. I was like “God please tell me you are handling this for me!” None of these things scare me. It just proves to me that God is on his throne and he is awesome and he loves his kids and he obviously has great destinies for us or the enemy would not be so hot on our tails and trying to ruin us or keep us in bondage! So take heart. New levels new devils. The enemy only goes after certain people hardcore for a reason. Unlike God he has limited resources so he uses them wisely and strategically. You are favored by the Lord for something. He has a cool purpose for you to fulfill and that’s why they hate you so much.

        Also make sure you read through this page and site. Some people have suggested certain ministries that handle this kind of thing. Look into them. Break soul ties and break those spirit spouses!

        • restoredchild said

          Oh and let me add this girl was secretly a witch. She thought I didn’t know but I eventually figured it out over time. She hid it pretty well for awhile but what was crazy was right when I first met her I felt God telling me what she was but I shoved down the feeling because she was a neighbor and seemed so nice. Never again! Trust that voice in you when it speaks!

          • baoanguy said

            You’re story is so awesome. How were you able to take control of your dreams and manage to say Jesus and scriptures? I want to be able to do that because right now my control over my dreams is very limited and it’s usually out of fear of the natural outcome of the various acts enacted while dreaming. As a result I’m very angry at myself for some how allowing these demons in even though they seem to come out of nowhere.

        • Ileana I Castellanos said

          Hi restored child so happy to read your comment, i`m glad you do warfare in your dreams, i love dreams, they are my conection to my Heavenly Father. I had a dream right before my freedom from the inc.demon were i got up from my bed and began to kick his butt to the point of him screaming. That was the first time I saw how he looks. ( I posted below more stuff if you want to read it.) This was a night when there was no electricity and my room was very dark and i was very scared because he was somehow materializing. He even put something very long on top of my stomack and i knew it couldn`t have been his arm. I instintively pushed it away. That was the longest of my nights. I didn`t get much sleep but when i did, i had that dream and i felt better.
          What i wanted to ask you is if you could see Jesus or God and know if it was indeed Him or a trick? I`ve been trying to get into His pressence in the secret place and this bastard keeps distracting me. He comes from behind me and i know is him still even though he has no legal right to come. I feel a tingling in the bach of my legs and then his arms around my hips and tries to touch my private parts. I also want to know if your finances improved after you got rid of him. I read somewere that they somehow mess your finances and right now mine have gone spiralling down. Thanks for your supporting words, this is something you can not tell everyone, but i`ve made up my mind that i`m going to testify in public and help in the deliverance of this bastards at my church. The reason they can get away with so much is because women don`t want to talk about this so there`s no info about it . I`ve seen thru the internet that there are a lot of scared young girls to the point of suicide and don`t know what to do. This is the beginning of this desition, to post it all with my real name and all. I pray for you all in this site to be in continued freedom so you can walk your walk with God.

  235. kingofkings said

    Hey guys,

    I don’t know if anyone comes here anymore to post. I am up right now at 3 am because I had another demonic attack. Nothing touched me but I heard distinct knocking right above my head in the wall. On the other side of my apartment wall is just the outside high above ground. Around this time my roommate got home from work. I heard her go in her room shut the door. I felt relieved to hear her home. I got up to into the bathroom (way across from the other wall btw) and the knocking followed me. Each time it knocked different numbers. It traveled literally to the ceiling in my bathroom and then into the wall that I share with my roommate. Immediately she texted my phone and wrote “do you hear that weird knocking?” (She is born again Christian BTW as well). I was like “yes what is that?” (I already knew) she was like I have no idea? We both were a tad weirded out and she was like “oh well it stopped I guess…going to bed now…Goodnight.”

    Ugh. I went back to my room and I knew what it was but I did not want to freak her out because she is not like me in that way spiritually. I have been battling stuff since I was a child and not just these kinds of incidences and I move prophetically in dreams and visions and God tells me stuff on occasion and I have been in heavenly places with him and he allowed me to experience his glory and overwhelming love for me. It was amazing. With the good encounters with God have come warfare encounters with Satan.

    I am posting here for several reasons. 1.) I have been trained in deliverance ministry and prayer ministry. 2.) What is this thing that knocks? I have not heard it in 3 years and it was around the time I was casting out generational stuff and battling incubus in my sleep every night.

    I am also posting because I want to say something. I understand the people on here who think this is all in your head or we just aren’t following God enough in our thoughts and actions or upholding the word enough in our lives. Clearly you have not battled this stuff on a deep level. I was doing all of that in my walk and staying pure sexually and I kept being attacked and it was really messing with my relationship with God because I started to think he was not defending me it got so bad. God allowed this for a season and then it stopped. I started winning finally in the encounters. I have no idea why or how I got delivered finally but I do have theories that may help others.

    1.) Start with generational deliverance in all areas with a prayer ministry (you could have this in your bloodline from previous relatives or you could have this through ancestors who practiced witchcraft, paganism or masonry). Somebody could have offered it through a ritual and now this thing thinks it has authority over you. Take it back. Also if you were molested or exposed to porn or weird stuff at a young age or older you have to cut the ties and shut the doors. Also if you dabbled in the occult as well (even playing with ouija boards at pajama parties!). You need to thoroughly review your past and ask the Holy Spirit to show you stuff.
    2.) Learn the word and rebuke it. When the trance comes upon you and you are in a dream like state OR if it happens when you are awake you simply say this to it. “I rebuke you in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth!” You keep shouting at it like this and command it to go. Sometimes you will feel you can’t speak or you are in slow motion. Just keep pushing and rebuking and ask God to help you. You will win! For some reason when I started adding the “Nazareth” on his name it scared them more. I don’t know why but the left faster when I did that. Use it. I actually think it’s from that scripture when Jesus is commanding them out of that crazy guy and into the pigs. I think the demons recognize him and they call him “Jesus Christ of Nazareth” back to him and they are afraid of what he is going to do to them.

    I don’t know…but what I do know is his name is powerful and awesome. He is wonderful.

    As far as Olivia being in agreement and enjoying having something to talk about…that’s not true. She’s freaking out and has only been a Christian for a year. All of this stuff is overwhelming to her. She has obviously experienced God at a fast pace and she recovered from drugs and Satan is hot on her tails. The old spirits that were attached to her do not want to let go or leave. She is frustrated because she tried everything under the sun prayer wise and they won’t leave. There is something specific she needs to root out so she needs to find a more advanced ministry in this subject. Part of the problem is feeling shame about it and so she doesn’t need you to shame her and make her feel like she is a bad Christian. She needs help and even if she is talking about it too much she is a new Christian.

    Ok so to the LADY WHO DID GUIDED MEDITATION. STOP DOING THAT. It is not Christ like in anyway and it is forbidden. It is witchcraft. Repent of it and stop using it. If you are not a believer then I hope that demonic encounter will make you seek Christ and ask him to be your savior. New Age, Eastern religion and yoga all seem like great and wonderful things to many people but their roots are in witchcraft. There is nothing new under the sun. They are just another form of worshiping Satan. Yoga poses are each an homage to a different Hindu God. If you study Hinduism you will find out it’s full of evil Gods you have to constantly sacrifice to and appease so they won’t curse you. It doesn’t get more demonic than that! So no more of this guided meditation stuff!

    If you become a believer you can meditate on the word of God and have listening quiet time with the Lord. It’s a different kind of behavior that you may feel is a great replacement for what you normally do.

    Those are my thoughts! If anyone can tell me about knocking and the demonic and if it’s a specific spirit then let me know. I am annoyed it showed up again and I am rebuking it with prayer before I go back to sleep.

    We are living in crazy times and the enemy is prowling about like never before. He knows his time is limited and that his demise and destruction! He also knows…God always wins!

    • POWEROFTRUTH said

      Hi kingofkings,
      I dont even know if that name is appropriate, but anyways.
      I just wanted to say that this is my first time on this blog, and I am relieved to know that others are speaking out on their experiences of these different spirit attacks. I dont know why it has died down because its very serious right now, and satan is literally being BOLD in seeking out whom he may devour, and we christians need to be in intercessary prayer and fasting for the people of God. And also, for those whom desire to do the right thing but dont know how to go about it.
      Jesus, says in Matt 17:21 (This kind go out by prayer and fasting), I suggest to read Matt 17.
      I have had my own struggles from since I could remember, and it’s been awhile. However, I find that reading this blog that I thought i just stumbled upon, now, is being revealed that when we prayer and ask God for help, and for the Holy Spirit for revelation, you get what you ask for. THANK YOU JESUS!
      However, some of the stories told are way deeper than my own, I find that they have all been a very informative, and I hope to continue reading and sharing. I love you all in Christ, be blessed, and my prayers will go up for you.
      The next time, when I have more time I will discuss my spiritual warfares as well.

      PowerofTruth

    • Josephine said

      Hi kingofkings,

      Have you tried to do environmental spiritual cleansing on the room? As someone who has been trained n deliverance ministry you should know how to do this. You should also accompany that with anointing of the room.

    • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

      thank you kingofkings :) u were right on the money when it came to me, thanks for having my back. yes a was a baby christian and freakig out not knowing where to turn cus the church dont want to deal with it, or dont know how so this was my output and it helped

  236. K.C. said

    I was married for 25 years to a man visited at 4 yrs old by a sucubus spirit and never got free. No one would believe that it was a spirit. Only one pastor finally said he knew those things to be true. This is very real. It’s visitation was precursor with horror flicks shown by dad before bedtime. The fear from the movies wouldn’t leave until the boy embraced the spirit. Then he was comforted.

  237. Josephine said

    Someone please give me scriptures in regard to incubus and succubus. There are some people who do not believe that they exist and yet they do, so these people continue to live an oppressed life.

    • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

      Genisis capter 6. do a indepth study on it and it will give you more insight. some people believe the sons of God were men but there are others that believe they were angels. also jus b4 sodom and gommorra was going to be destroyed the men of the town pounded on lots door wanting to KNOW the angels, this KNOW in the hebrew language is sexual in nature read gen 19:5. they wanted to have sex with the angels. the book of enoch is not in the christian bible but i read it and it goes more in depth about the Nephilites which in our day is the (incubus) same demon different name. the bibleIS ALL TRUTH but not all truth is in the bible. there is history out there that is truth backing up the bible and the book of enoch is one of them. this book was found in the dead sea i believe but God chose not to put it in as many other books didnt make it either. i got scared to read it at first cause i did not want to open any doors and be decieved and the bible is enough. but i had to do research myself cause no one else was doing it and people were not giving me info and i needed answeres ! in one of the comments from someone in this fourm, they suggested it so i prayed about it and asked a brother that is on fire for God to read it with me. scripture backs it up and they do talk about demons having sex wth humans. please ask God for peace about it b4 u make any decisions. i hope this helps. may the Spirit of the Lord be with you

      • Josephine said

        Thank you very much Olivia, this is quite an eye opener to me and at least now I know where to start. God bless.

        • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

          let me know what you find ok, and if i may add, nothing you say could really convince anyone this does happen, its the holy spirit that has to reveal it to them or they have to experience it themselves. i know for myself, if this haddent happened to me , i truely dont think i would have believed it. with that said, pray the LORD take the spiritual blinders off their eyes and open their spiritual eyes of their heart that they may see the truth. peace be with you

  238. olivia a bond servant of Christ said

    @ kingofkingsso its been along time sence ive been on here but ya you were right on the money. i was so frightened and feeling condemed and its all i could talk about cause it happened almost every day and there was no help to be found, this site was my place to vent and seek help. but praise God for the Holy Spirit teaching me. i am no longer that scared little girl, but a worrior FIGHTING THE GODD FIGHT OF FAITH! i been serving the LORD faithfully for 3 and a half years now and that is also my clean date off meth. (JAN 2008) and yes i still get attacked but dont get attacked nearly as often.BUT altho this happens to me, i KNOW I AM BLESSED AND I AM DELIVERED! i have been thru several deliverances and have recieved alot of freedom thru them by renouncing and shutting doors with my own mouth. some deliverances i violently convulsed, screamed , hissed, kicked, cried and more. but as time has passed they have been way less dramatic, I AM DELIVERED! i speak it into existance! God has equipted me with the Bible, and books like “He came to set the captives free” by Rebecca Brown , ” Intercessory Prayer” by Dutch Sheets, ” I give you authority” by Charles H. Kraft, ” They shall expel demons” by Derek Prince, ” Bait of satan” just to name a few. praise God all this has drawn me closer to God , ya at first i was angry with God but then i recognize thats was a scheem from the enemy, thats exactly what he wanted! so i have drawn closer to God and tust He will work out everythting according to his perfect purpose because i love him.i speak the Word over me when the attacks come. i personalize it and internalize it , such as; Isa 54:14 In righteousness (I ) you are am established; (i)You shall be far from oppression, for (i)you shall not fear; And from terror, for it shall not come near (me) you. AMEN! I LOVE THIS SCRIPTURE! you see our weapons are not carnal but spiritual in natrue , use the WORD of God it is our sword! what soldier goes into battle with out a weapon? Psa 9:9 The LORD also will be a refuge for the oppressed, A refuge in times of trouble. AMEN! I looked up the word oppression in the greek and many words came up including incubus(wow) its amazing what treasures we find when digging:> terror is in the same family as the incubus they work hand in hand. when these spirits have come and attacked me and i get up and use my authority speaking with boldness, they flee. where as i used to cower and cry , ” god where are you, how could you let this happen?” reading psalm 91 and psalm 23 out loud always helps. but there have been times i must say in all honesty, i didnt use my authority the, i layed there in defeat and they had their way. so whos to blame really , me or God? God will do what we cant do for ourselves but wont do what we can do for ourselves, he gave us authority, we are to use it. fight the good fight of faith and use the authority God has given you. there is aslo a ministry called mark16 ministires, they come out of pleasonton ca. look up their webiste they dealt with this spirit and deliverance and have been an encouragment to me. thank you all for yr support and i pray for those eyes to be open those who dont believe.

  239. kingofkings said

    Ahh yeah a million times. I tried that for years! But obviously these posts are from a while ago. It stopped finally and I just praise God for that. I have no idea how or why. I did stop interceding for someone after I felt like I had prayed for them long enough and it stopped soon after that. I also just read deliverance prayers over and over especially a prayer that breaks curses. I have no idea why these things happen or why it took so long to get delivered but I did. There is a book I can recommend to everyone called “Prayers that Rout Demons” by John Eckhardt. It’s all scriptures you can pray out loud that are specifically geared towards certain demonic assignments. Incubus and Succubus are addressed in this book. I also believe certain people can be heavily opposed and sometimes go through a valley of darkness where they learn a lot about warfare and the strategies of the enemy in order to grow up in the kingdom and come up to new levels of partnership with the Lord for the call he has placed on their life.

    • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

      i have that book too, ” prayers that rout demons” great book and its so small and simple , i definately recommend this one.

  240. kingofkings said

    Cool. I have heard of that book and yes the bible does reference the sons of God and the nephilium. Also when you see interviews with folks who say they were abducted by aliens and sexually violated that is incubus/succubus activity. It’s almost like an outer body experience. It usually happens when they are in a sleep state (like the secular world calls it sleep paralysis) and the demons may appear alien like or with alien like voices and so when they awake later or when it happens to them if they are awake they may assume it’s an alien thing or that is the only way they can seem to describe it. I think just because certain ancient scriptural books that were Judaic/Christian didn’t make it into the bible doesn’t mean you can’t reference them for historical research and so forth. I agree that you have to pray and protect yourself and know you aren’t reading the gospels or the original books but perhaps something that is from the same time period and from believers.

  241. Douglas guido said

    ok so um, i want to know how to get rid off this things, i will do anything to get rid off this demons whatever they are, i am down to do a spiritual travel, as long as i get rid off this things.

    • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

      seek the LORD and you will get your answers. check out m16ministries they deal with stuff the churches dont want to deal with

  242. Ileana I Castellanos said

    Blessings on all of you. This is a test to see if they publish it. I published my testimony elsewere and they didn`t included.

  243. The repairer of the bridge said

    Proverbs2:11 My son despise not the chastening of the Lord. neither be weary of His correction.
    Prov. 3:24 When thou liest down , thou shall not be afraid … 25 Be not afraid of sudden fear.

  244. The repairer of the bridge said

    My story is this: ever since I can remember, I would wake up in the morning hours and I would not be able to open my eyes. I would try very hard and I would see a room that looked like mine. I would feel a presence at my feet and it would speak to me in a language that I did not usderstand and it sounded like many voices speaking at once. Never felt sexually in any way. In 2007, I reconected oficially with Jesus and made Him My Lord and Savior. Soon after this, one night I was sleeping in the opposite side of my bed (my head were the feet go) and heard like someone trew open the door and it awoke me up. Sudden fear overtook me and I couldn`t move or speak. I began thinking the name of Jesus and my thong got loosed so I began to call on Jesus. This creature began to grawl like a cornered mad dog and I could hear the growling fading backwards as if someone was pulling hin out of the room. (This only could have been Angels from the Lord) I heard The Holly Spirit telling me to get up an pray and He gave me Psalm 91 . At this point (recently converted) I did not know about the proteccion of this Psalm so it was the Holly Spirit instructing me. A few months after this. I awoke up again to the feeling of being paralized and fear and I could sence this being standing next to me looking at me . It spoke again in a single male voice but still in another language. I said JESUS and it vanished.

  245. Ileana I Castellanos said

    At the beginning of this year, the Lord gave me a word: “You have to abide in me and trust me” Little did I know the meaning of what He said. One morning as I was waking up, i sensed a being at my feet and he trew himself quickly between me and my husband and dissipated in the matress. Then, in my prayer time, (Im an intercessor, so I pray 2 or 3 hrs) I senced my hands being moved gently and I thought that it was the Holly Spirit. since it seem to be speaking in sighn language. This progressed to my hole body moving until one day my legs were spread open and my hand flew to my privates as to masturbate. I got up very surpriced and upset. Other time in the evening I was reading a book laying on one of my son`s bed and I felt overtaken by a feeling of lust. Soon I felt the presence of a being again, but this time was not alone. I could see in the darkness figures like small monkeys on the walls crawling as this creature still invisible, began to hump me as my arms were held behind my head. I was not naked and did not feel anything going inside of me, but the movement felt like it was so. After that a time passed and nothing happend again. I did not make the conection between my experiences waking up and this.

  246. Ileana I Castellanos said

    For some reason the top part of my story was cut off. so I`ll write it again.
    For many years, I would wake up and be unable to open my eyes. I woul sence a presence at my feet and i would try to look around and would see a room that looked like mine, but was not. Then I would hear voices speaking in an unknown language. Never at this point felt sexually in any way. In 2007, I accepted Jesus as my Lord and saviour. One night I heard a door being trown open and a sence of fear overtook me. I could not move or speak. I senced a presence standing next to my head. I was repeating the name of Jesus in my mind until my thonge got loosed and could say it out loud. The being began to grawl like a mad cornered dog and I heard him being pulled out by Angels. The Holly Spirit told my spirit to get up and pray and gave me Psalm 91. At this point as a newly convert, I did not know about the proteccion of this Psalm. A few months after this I awoke up again to the feeling of cold and fear and I could sence a being standing next to me looking at me. Again he spoke, this time in a single male voice but still in an unknown language. I said JESUS and he vanished.

  247. Ileana I Castellanos said

    Forgive me for writting my story in episodes, but my keyboard is small and I keep hiting the wrong buttons and everything gets erased.
    At the beginning of this month the attacks were more constant. As soon as I was alone somewere in the house, I would be pinched to the floor or a table. One afternoon in the bathroon taking a shower, I was pinched to the floor again and this time this being began to speak in my mind. I could understand when the apostle John said that he was like dead when the Angel appeared to him. It feels like you are going to faint when they comunicate with you placing their thoughts in your mind. The creature told me that he loved me and that he had been with me since I was 11. It kept speaking like if he was my lover and trying to make me to fall in love with him. He even told me his name was Marcos and he called me Kassandra. When I could finally get up, I was dizzy from the whole experience. My friend and her mother prayed for me the next day at church and she told me that he was gone, but in the afternoon he was back again. The few days after that were terrible, with the sence of impotency and hoplessness and confucion. I kept repeating to myself :” Sen`or , tu amor me sostiene” Lord your love sustains me. Then I began to remember the dreams and the word that the Lord had given me tru dreams and visions. I did not realized it, but He has been preparing me for this. He gave me Psalms 95 and 100 and told me tru a servant of Him to praise and worship Him. He has tought me also how important is the confession of the mouth. One day I did not want to get out of my bed and I litteraly felt a cloud of darkness around me, I put worship music next to me and soon I was singing to the lyrycs also and litterally, the cloud dissipated and the light came. Every night before going to sleep, I ask forgivness for my sins and I ask the Lord to take total control of my dreams tru the night and in the morning I confess that I have the whole armor of God and declare Isaias 54:17 ” No weapon formed against me shall ever prosper…Then I ask God to sever any ungodly soul tie with this demon and to free my mind. (it seems that he has such a conection with my mind that he feels what I am feeling physically when he is on top of me and this excites him the more). I have to do this every night and day. If for some reason I don`t do it, he would have a fielday. I also been noticing that in the morning I hear the voice of this man speaking and have heard al least 2 women doing the same, like putting their hands on me and trying to curse me. I even saw aman astroproyecting inside my bedroom. One morning I could sence a portal open to my left, a man speaking over me and a giant demon behind him speaking with a voice so loud and strong that the room was filled with it. I could not understand what the demon said, it sounded like an unknown language and as soon as I awoke, it dissapeared, but the sence of coldness on my body was eerie. So I think that a warlock is helping this incubus.

  248. Ileana I Castellanos said

    My advise to the ones suffering this attacks is not to go to a witch or practice wiccan magic like some have done just to get rid of this, because more demons will get into your life and wreck havoc, for they will attack every member of your family while you are busy trying to get the incubus out. I know how it feels and you might think that theres no exit but to die, but for the love of God don`t do this, you can have control again like I have now, I can get up and push him away and he can`t link with my mind like he was doing before and Iknow that he has lost control over me now. He still comes and I feel the tingling on the back of my legs and at night I wake up to the feeling that he has vissited me, but I know I will be free. Receive Jesus as your saviour if you have not done so and He will be with you while you are set totally free from all your past hurts. Read the book of Job and you will understand many things Ask the Holly Spirit to show you if you have any unforgivness as this is a very strong door to the demonic and renounce your past life of sin. Another thing, If they have a link with your mind, they will make you believe that you enjoy this so you`ll feel wrotten afterwards with guilt and condemnationm . But this are lesser demons that yourself can cast out of you if you are a child of The Most High God. :”But there`s now no condemnation for those who are in Christ: Romans 8:1

  249. Ileana I Castellanos said

    Blessed be every reader that comes to this site. My story just turn into a testimony thanks to God Almighty. The Lord allowed this demon that I had carried with me for about 35 years to be manifest during the daytime also so I could do somethingt about it. it turns out that when I was about 10 yrs. I read a story in a magazine/book about a woman who had marry in her dreams this “person” who told her that he was dead and that couldn`t marry in real life and if she would agree to marry him in that dream. She did and soon after, this “spirit” was with her in real life. She did not seem to mind it to the point that she said she was already used to him. I said after reading that : “I would like to have a spirit husband too” and that was the beginning of my hell. Soon after, I found some porn in the house and inmediately became addicted to it from the age of 11 to 15. The Holly Spirit of God showed me in a vision me reading the story of this woman so I knew that was no coincidence, so I began to cancel by the mane of Jesus and His Precious Blood any vow made to spiritual “husbands” and inmediately felt the gulping in my stomach and was heaving violently for about 5 min. After that , I had almost 2 days of peace. Then the incubus showed up like nothing happened, but this time it had to leave at the name of Jesus. Aleluyah!!!. I had 3 very powerfull women from the ministry of intercession and deliverance praying constantly and daily for me and we were in a 21 day Daniel fast and I was delivered at the very end of it. God is soo good.

  250. Ileana I Castellanos said

    Another clue the Lord gave me to let me know about this demon was the verse of Job:22: 27 about paying your vows . You see I had made a declaration that was taken as a vow by the spirit realm and this allowed this demon to come unto me as he pleased in any way he pleased even though I rebuke him and called on God to stop him, he had legal right. Other verse that God gave me was Proverbs 6 :2-4-5 ” You are SNARED with the WORDS OF YOUR MOUTH, you are taken with the words or your mouth” . wOW You can`t get more specific than that. ” Give not sleep to your eyes nor slumber to your eyelids. DELIVER YOURSELF AS A ROE FROM THE HAND OF THE HUNTER AND AS A BIRD FROM THE HANDS OF THE FOWLER. ” Also prov 2:11 and 3:24. This doesn`t mean that you are alone battling this, but rather that He has already placed a deposit in you of His dunamis power and you have the same authority over demons that He had (Matthew 18:18 and 10:8)
    Friends, what I`m trying to say is that if you are borne again and suffering fron incubbi demon attacks , pay attention at your dreams and the Biblical verses that God gives you. He speaks to you in many ways, but we always want Him to come down to us to our house and talk to us. We even want our delivery done our way. We are like the lyme man at the pool that when Jesus asked if he wanted to be healed, the man answered with excuses as to why he was not healed yet. Other thing God told me was to praise and worship Him al all times Psalm 95 and 100.
    I want to thank all the people who wrote in this website their oun experiences, they kept me sane. Espetially to Olivia and Renee and David Williams . May God bless you abundantly. Surelly your pain got me thru mine . I too hope to see you all in Heaven.

  251. freedfromincubus said

    i’ve been visited by incubus every now and then, i didnt know what to do then but i noticed that everytime i do something for the Lord like read the bible, attend religious seminars, serve in ministry…. these incubus attacks me and i also often have nightmares. A friend of mine gave me a St Benedict cross, i don’t know if any of you will believe this… what heppened next is unbelievable… it disappeared just like magic, the incubus did not visit me anymore. i remember one time i forgot to put the st benedict cross beside my pillow, the incubus harassed me again and this time not just one but three of them simultaneously. i woke up then put the cross beside my pillow. they did not appear again. i know that the sex in the dream is not just my imagination because usually when your dream is normal you’ll just wake up and things feels ordinary. but everytime an incubus visits me “in my dream” i wake up very exhausted, i breathe heavily and sometimes my neck really hurts. You may believe this or not but my experience is really true. Thank you the author of this site for bringing awareness about this. but ofcourse i truly believe that more than anything else, to be able to cast out demons, we must live a christ-like life by having a regular prayer time and serving God and accepting God as our saviour. Let us not be afraid for God is mighty, he has given us power over all evil spirits.

    • Ileana I Castellanos said

      Hi there Freedfromincubus! I think I bypassed your comment without noticing it . Thanks for your input . These demons do have a preference for christian women at prayer moments, and they love to impersonate Jesus. This gets me mad because for several months i thought i had received sign language from the Holly Spirit and it turned out to be this demon gaining control of my arms. I would even write symbols in my notebook . The time i found out this wasn`t the Holly Spirit is when i was soaking laying on the floor and my legs were suddenly spread open and my right hand flew to my private parts and began to masturbate me. He even used my own arms to undress me.
      I have read elsewere that there`s usually more than one at a time . I thank God that i only had that one, all though one time when it was twilight, i could see in the room on the walls several small demons crawling like monkeys and i believe some of this beings helped him holding me down , for he is short in stature and cant` reach from were he positions himself in front of me to were my arms were held above my head.

  252. Ileana I Castellanos said

    I know that nobody has answered my posts yet , but I know that many people just read in silence to see if they find something there to help them. To that reader I say today that God cares for you and He wants you to be free. The Bible says that He collects our tears in bottles. He suffers also with us, you know? these demons not just rape us, they rape the Holly Spirit in us too. We the newborn in Christ are His temple. They mock Jesus when they attack us. One day when I was totally under the power of the incubus and he was doing his thing, he stopped and told me almost amused: ” Your God is calling you”. . . . After all this, I`ve realized that deliverance from incubbi is like receiving healing . You may receive a major healing in your body, and then the enemy would cause you to have a pain similar to the one you had .(You may find some information about this in the DVD of Robin Harfouche, Dealing with the spirit of pain .) (me and my husband can testify to this) because he wants you to confess that you were not healed, and therefore, loose your healing . After I was delivered from the incubus, he came back a couple of days latter like nothing happend, but he knew that he had no more legal right . He wanted me to confess the moment that I felt him that I wasn`t delivered, but I knew better! God thought me early on my convertion about the power of confessing with my mouth (prov 18:21) and is more powerfull when you confess the word over your life. So get a good Bible concordance and personalize a few Biblical texts about your situation and put them in small index cards everywere in your house (bedroom, mirrors, the fridge etc.) Also, after any deliverance, ask the Holly Spirit to fill that empty space with His Presence so if the demons try to come back like Jesus said they would , they won`t find the house empty but full of the Holly Ghost and will have to GET THE HELL OUT OF THERE FOR GOOD.
    Anyway, after many deliverances, some in my own house , so far the incubus was the only one who came right back . I`ve read in many testimonies that they are very strong demons , but JESUS IS STRONGER!
    What these demonic forces want is for you to take your eyes off of Jesus and to keep you focussed on them for this make them stronger in your own eyes .
    I recomend the Cd from Katie Souza from Expected end Ministries about the Glory Light of Jesus that heals the wounds of the soul. I`ve been using this for over a year now and I`ve had some major deliverances in my own home. The other one is Dreams and Visions from Katie also and has been a major help also in understanding my dreams since God comunicates with us thru dreams also. I`ll be posting again soon as the Hollly Spirit instructs me. Have a Blessed life.

    • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

      right on sister, that was very encouraging. please continue, i really cant believe im still going thru this after faithfully serving the LORD for 3 and a half years now. SANCTIFIED! I love the LORD! ive had several major deverances and the attacks slowed down. ok now im going to be very tranparent as embarrassing as this is to say but i want this thing gone so i know i have to be completely honest as i have been from the very begining. the first few years these things held me down, i could not move until it was done and that was after an orgasm. this type of orgaism is not at all like a regular one, i have never experience this from a man. wow this is embarassing. but the LORD knows i want to be free of this. now that i have been keeping my self pure till i get married and thats been 3 and a half years, its very hard to resist, i dont have a problem staying pure cause its Gods will and i know sex is much more than sex its very spiritual. sometimes ill go weeks without any attack then ill think about it jus b4 bed, i then know its lurking, its not my thoughts, i ALWAYS PRAY TO GOD TO GIVE ME STRENGTH TO RESIST THE DEVIL THAT HE MAY FLEE, usally that will do, with quoting scriptures. but lately its been so hard to resist, it usally holds me down at first then lets me go so i can get up but by then im about to orgasim, who can get up during that. then i go thru the whole guilt trip. when i pray with people im reminded by these spirits what jus happen, when i pray, when i worship, im reminded what happened, i know these thoughts are injected by the evil one. some times i cry out to God and tell him im so sorry for not fighting like i should feeling shame and guilt, and then i see my jesus telling me he loves me, i see him picking me up and kissing me, rocking me. I LOVE YOU LORD!!!!!! as clear as i can see those things on me, praise god i can see JESUS TELL ME THESE THINGS, glory to God! i know this is a scheem from the enemy, theres no condemnation in Christ Jesus. but i feel so guilty cause sometimes i can jump up and quote scripture and fight these things off, man i can feel the authority rise up in me but then other times its hard too to resist. maby cause im lonely at times. some times i think i usher it in but thats a lie from the pit of hell!!!! it jus waits for an oppertune time. i know ill probably get reemed for this but u know what, i need to b tranparent and keep it real, some may think i dont want it to go but God knows my heart and i really do. and you know what those things accuse me of that, that i dont want them to go, but IN THE NAME OF JESUS, I DO WANT THEM TO GO!!!!! i know this has brought me closer to God so i praise God for that, i am growing in the Lord in leaps and bounds. im in a prophetic class and am learing so much, i know my eyes are blessed, as painful as this is, i know this is all molding me into a better person as all my other life experiences have, i decided im going for my masters in counseling. i already have my B.S. so im more than half way there. something tells me God preparing me for what im about to encounter. who better to understand than someone who has been there done that. this jus adds another chapeter of the book called life. lets see my whole childhood molested by those i trusted, abandonment from parents, homeless teen, attempted suicide as teen, father herion addict, me x herion addict, stopping at age 20, my child overdosed by babysitter,( in heaven now) picking up a pill habbit as a result, living the american dream and losing it all after picking up meth. used meth for 3 and a half yrs after about 17 yrs clean from herion, homelessness and jail as a result of that addiction, now raped by demons! not feeling sorry for myself jus sayin. oh ya, best believe im writing a book. God has turned my mess into a message. i will overcome this battle as i did the others, no doubt! jus a matter of when. like the other tribulations in my life, while going thru it, well its jus hard. but praise God i know that i know God is with me and will nevr leave me nor forsake me. in all those other tribulations i didnt even know God existed.

      • Ileana I Castellanos said

        Blessings on you sister!!! I`ve been looking for you to coment again and I even looked for you in facebook, but I couldn`t find you.
        I can’t say that that my life was tragic, God, it takes someone elses` testimony to realize that my life was a walk in the park! I thought I had problems, but man, you`ve gone tru soo much pain, many people would`ve already checked out, if you know what I mean.
        I would like to give you some tips if I may, from my own experience, they may help you. I`m assuming you are still in a fertile state, as am I. When we women ovulate, the natural instinct of wanting to mate makes us vulnerable to attacks. In my own experience, this being (or beast) makes a link with our minds . I have heard many times now, a sound when i lay half asleep coming from under my pillow and it sounds like a radio wave , like when you are looking for a radio station and you hear like a whistle in between stations. That is him linking with you to provoque unclean dreams. Sometimes, will be a soft grown also. They can feel what you feel physically and I realized this when one time that I was under him he pushed my leg so far down that it hurt me, so inmediately he changed the position of my leg and almost felt him saying “sorry” I did not emit a sound of pain, so he read it from me. Another times he would feel the exact moment were i would begin to orgasm as he masturbated me (sorry about this part, I want to make a point) The thing is they know what you feel, that is why they come when you are feeling a litlle down. Another thing is that he couldn`t followed me very far. Believe me he tried. I work at about 20 min from were I live, and at work I would be totally free from him. I`ve read some testimonies that when the women moved from one state to another, they would take a long time to appear. It`s like they are bound to your house, even to your matress. When I would hear the whistle, I would rebuke it in the name of Jesus and I would tell him: ” You have no more legal right to be with me or call me and in the name of Jesus I decree and declare that your link with me is broken just as it is the ungodly soul tie between you and me by the Blood of Christ. After I said this one night, he could do nothing and I slept peacefully. Perhaps you can get out of your house if you are ovulating or feeling sad. Have you tried to spend a night somewere else to see how it goes? I can`t do that because I’m married and don’t have any more family here. You know I`m studying this beasts behavior and read testimonies of other people in internet to see if I find something I can use against them. So far I’ve seen that others are violent and scratch you and trow you against the wall or the floor. the one that comes to me is rather gentle, because he wants me to see him as humanlike, espetially now that he can`t touch me, he pleads with me to let him in again and tells me that he needs me.
        Now about you sister, your beast might have came to you many years ago when you were a child and don`t remember. Perhaps you hated yourself and because of your abuse in childhood a spirit of death came to you and you wished thing over you and your life that have kept you bound. I recomend you write down your dreams as this is a way God cominicates with us. You’ll be surprised as the things He reveals to you. I also recomend that you go to Katie Souza’s web site “Expected end Ministries” She’s an ex-con that God gave a great insight in soul healing. You can watch free online as she explaines this in detail .
        I hope you keep posting, you are one of the strong ones and perhaps together we can kick some inc demon`s behind for the Glory of God and the liberation of many women (and men) who suffer from this

        • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

          amen sister! (please excuse my spelling ) ya i cant believe i survived all that myself to tell you the truth, but i can tell you i was one misrable , angry person. BUT NOT NO MORE , GLORY TO GOD, THANK YOU JESUS! FOR THE JOY OF THE LORD IS MY STRENGTH! i love life today, that person died i am not at all who i used to be and i owe that to jesus and the deliverances He walked me thru. i now know this thing has been with me many years now that i look back, but it manifested in different ways, like sexual dreams and having orgaims waking up, permiscuity, masterbation and so forth. i always thought masterbation was normal cause thats what my psycology proffesor tought us, but its not. but then God says the wisdom of men is foolisness to God and visa versa, when it physically attacked me, raping me for the first time it was at the end of me using meth. b4 for this attack i was seeing lots of demons on meth and people said it was jus the dope and i couldnt handle it, the doctors in jail said it was drug induced scitzophrenia. but the things i was seeing and hearing were so real. then when those attacks came on i knew i wasnt imaging it. boy at that moment i knew that God was real, dont ask me why thats what i thought but up untel that moments i still had my doubts god was real. very shortly after that i had my encounter with jesus in my room, he spoke to me, i can remember like it was yesterday, every detail, he even kised me :> , the things he told me in that room were confirmed at my first womans retreat a few months later. and the scripture he spoke to me was jer 1 :5 “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you; Before you were born I sanctified you; I ordained you a prophet to the nations.” ) that scriptue was handed to me at that retreat. a week after jesus coming to my room is when i went to church and they prayed over me , i fell to the floor floppin like a fish out of water, screaming, heaving like crazy. i was so scared . i felt things leaving my body, it was violent but i felt different after that. i used one more time after that, a week later but it was my last cause when i took that hit demons appeared all over the room and the person i was getting hi with saw the same thing. sorry no drug is good enough to make two people see the same exact demons. i never used again after that, i been clean ever sence. i figured i opened some kind of door while using meth but now looking back and God giving me revelation , i know its been with me a loooooong time and it dont matter where i go ive been attacked at the park while laying down. there were many people around me and i couldnt get up, had an org right there, man that was embarrasing even tho no one new but me. the shame and guilt is horrible but praise God i dont walk in that anymore, well at least not for long. ive lived in several houses and it happens anywhere i go. i finally have my own home praise God and it followed. this one is not violent acually there are many. alto they have choked me and put their hand over my mouth so i cant yell but other than that they are not violent. the ones i see have human bodies but dog faces like in egypt. someone needs to write a book on this and how to get delivered from it, i looked and there is really nothing out there, ya they talk about the incubus in a few books but briefly. so u dont get attacked at all? if not how long has it been? i have alot of dreams i will start writing them down i have wathced katies videos but i will go thru them again. man if i had never went thru this stuff her videos would have souned nutty, but i dont anything now that ihave gone thru this. there are so many out there that this is happening to but they take meds, so so sad, the truth will come out glory to God, gotta go ttyl peace be with you. please excuse 4 the spelling errors dont feel like fixing them

          • Ileana I Castellanos said

            Greetings and blessings to you my sister. I`m glad you wrote back. I had to go to work yesterday so I didn`t check the web until now. I work ocationally,when they call me.
            So the inc. dem. has been with me since childhood and i didn`t know it was him either. I rote this up on this scroll somewere. It was during the month of august that he fully manifested and began attacking me everytime i was alone. I believe the Holly Spirit allowed him to manifest during my awaken hrs. so I would get rid of him . In a matter of weeks i went thru all the stages of fear, anguish, impotence, and the whole 9 yards. The Holly Spirit however, never stopped comforting me and giving me word thru my intercessory pastor and my girlfriend`s mother who are christians also. The mother of my girlfriend spends many hours in prayer and God talks to her constantly and gave her word for me. Among other things told me what this dem. was and that it was very strong and persistent and that i couldn`t fight it alone. He told her to rebuke him off of me and she did. She told me that while she prayed for me this demon began to whistle so loud to try to interrup her praying . I did not feel a mayor thing and i was also trying to hold this animal from manifesting because i did not want it to hurt this sweet lady. The hole thing lasted like about 10 minutes. I did not feel any different afterwards, and the same afternoon he shows up and he said to me: Did you missed me?.
            During this whole time though my 3 friends, the inter. pastor, girlfriend and mom, kept praying for me morning and night and we were in a 21 day daniel fast that all the intercessors decided to do during august. (I`m an intercessor myself) this had nothing to do with me, just the normal stuff in a church, but it helped.(you know, there are no coincidences with God Almighty) At the very end of the fast in the 26 I received the revelation of me making this coment about wanting a spirit husband in my childhood . So right there, i renounced everything and inmediately i felt my stomach filled with demons ready to come out and i had to run to the bathroom to puke them. I even peed on myself. After that, for 2 days i felt no presence at all. Then on the afternoon i senced him a little affar off me.(he prevents me from seeing him and somehow he blocks my seer gifting) and right there I told him that he has no more legal right over me. This was on the 28 of august. He keeps showing up almost every day and gets enough strenght to brush against me or softly touch my private parts. He tries to talk to me to let me know that he is there and pleads to me to let him in again.
            The Lord Jesus gave my friend`s mom another word for me and told me thru her that I was with this demon a long time and that I must resist him and leave as soon as i feel his presence and that i have to put my right hand on my forehead and confess out loud that i have the mind of Christ.
            Like you said, no man can do what this demons can do and for such long periods of time and i have to admit that when he does touch me, he sends like electricity all over my body. I keep praying to the Lord to give me strength to keep sending him to hell. Another thing also, my husband is on 3 kinds of meds for cholesterol, high blood pressure and sugar, so there`s no action in our bedroom anymore and i`m praying that he gets healed of it all so i don`t have that door open. The Holly Spirit told my interc.pastor that this was also an open door that needed to be closed. So i`m taking it a day at a time and i`m not alone, The Lord is with me. I was reading my dreams this year yesterday and was amazed at how the Holly Spirit revealed it all to me before it happend, and all the Biblical texts and words He gave me in dreams, is truly awesome.
            I want to tell you that we, as prophets, seers and intercessors, are going to be very important in this church era, so the enemy is attacking all of us mercilessly, but God is with us. I know the name of that demon with head of dog, his name is Annubis, I also had a dream were a big black dog got up in 2 legs acting like human and trew to me 2 arrows with his bow . There has to be something to it. I read somewere that they are diferent according to the location in the world. I was borne in Guatemala so the one following me is short and lookds like a mini hulk, with grayish green skin, like the color or rotten meat he is bald and has the face like a gargoyle. The Holly Spirit showed him to me in a dream.

        • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

          my facebook is oivia lopez i live in manteca ca. look me up. i tried looking u up but there are alot of Ileana I Castellanos :>

  253. restoredchild said

    Oliva,

    It pains me to hear you still going through this like Ileana. I somehow got delivered from it finally last year. That is not to say that they still don’t try once in a while and there have been a few occurrences where I can’t tell if they gained ground on me or not but I have had the victory and now they are just trying to be outlaws and go against the authority and the legal grounds. Mine only would happen to me while I was sleeping. It would take place in a dream state. If I understand your posts correctly all your attacks happen when you are completely conscious and awake? I have heard this is how it is for most victims. I also think it was you or Ileana who spoke about how you can tell before you go to sleep if they are lurking like you get a sense that something is going to happen. Trust this feeling. I learned over time that was a warning from the Holy Spirit to pray against them. I started incorporating that and I would say the following prayers.

    “I cast out and loose myself from any spirit spouses and spirits of incubus and succubus in the name of Jesus”
    “I break and disannul any marriage to any demon that would affect my life in the name of Jesus”
    “I divorce myself from any demon that would claim my life through any ancestral covenants in the name of Jesus”
    “I break and disannul all spirit marriages that would cause incubus and succubus demons to attack my life in the name of Jesus”

    If you do not have it yet please get John Eckhardt’s prayer book “Prayers that Rout Demons” and there is a section called “Annulling Ungodly Covenants” You need to explore those pages because after awhile if you have tried several things then you have to start delving deeper into your ancestral bloodline and see if that’s the root. The key is we all have to get to the root. I also really encourage you to take a week sometime and go to a serious deliverance ministry. Someone who really knows what they are doing and won’t think you are crazy for going through this stuff. People that have seen this and understand what it is. They have to be out there somewhere!

    Maybe this will help you guys as well. I can’t remember who said it but someone mentioned they were sexually abused asa a child. When I started to see progress in getting rid of them was when I was praying with someone and I had mentioned that I had always felt I had symptoms of molestation of some kind from childhood but I could not remember anything. So he prayed for me and he saw a picture of a man and described the man to a tee. It was my godfather. Talk about an ungodly covenant. I mean my parents were Catholic and this is the man that stood at the altar and took oaths over me as my Godfather. Now wonder why this link was so powerful. We immediately prayed through it and broke the tie but I also took my will back and also forgave the man for anything he may have done to me or my sisters. After that experience there was definitely a shift! Then things slowly ended. I think that is when this thing entered my life from the first sexual violation. That was my connection that I put together. I also worked really hard to stay pure and keep my thoughts under Christ. God also showed me and taught me about the false Gods in the old testament like Baal and others that the Israelites would abandon God for and go worship the pagan Gods. The acts of worship for Baal and others were extremely sexual and full of perversions I will not even speak of. I do believe many people have this junk on their bloodline so I went back and renounced any of that kind of worship by my ancestors.

    I like this dialogue because I agree with you both. Someone needs to write a book on this subject. I did find one tiny book once but it was really weird and not helpful.

    • Ileana I Castellanos said

      Hi there Restoredchild! So good to finally read that someone is finally free from this demons. There are a lot of people in internet and some of them p.osted a long time ago,but so far, you are the first one i know who has been delivered for quite some time. Your decrees and declarations are very good also, you cover everything. Do you have a seer gifting or prophetic?
      I had also in my family incestuos relations and because of that, i was almost a target myself but thank God, thru a dream, He showed this person my sister whom my mother aborted before i was borne and this beautiful girl told this person that he must protect me. I must have been like 5 or so. He was so scared out of his witts that he obeyed. Nevertheless he still managed to touch me while i slept and when i was about 14 he took my underwear off and touched me more deeply. Thank God one of my brothers was coming in and he stopped. Soon after that he moved to the US. The only thing was that there was porn in my house and guess who found it? It was the very first time i saw a man naked an it shoked me, but i kept looking and soon after that i was hooked from the age of 11 to 15. At 15 i was attending Jehova`s witnesses meetings and that lasted 3 more years until i fell in love and that was the end of my quest for God (and my virginity). The Holly Spirit has brough to me in dreams all the things that i had to repent for and He has taken me thru a prosses of soul healing that has lasted from my conversion in 2007 to present day . I praise God for all the deliverances and the healings, spetially from this incubus demon.

    • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

      oh my gosh i jus had a dream like two weeks ago, man i can barely remember it tho, but it was about baal, i remembered so clearly for the first week because it bothered me. i actually asked my bro in law who is a pastor about baal but we got side tracked. it was a a tall man all black telling me, ” bow down to me, i am baal, there was so much or to the dream and i cant remember, i most deffinately will start writing my dreams down, from this day forward thank you for those prayers i will write them down and resite them when i feel their presence. i was reading alot of books on deliverance but i felt i was too focused on it and it was taking time from my bible reading. im now learning to balance, it was just at the begining i was trying to find out what i could cause no one could give me answers. also i have had sevral deliverances renouncing soul ties and most deffinatly i forgave all who violated me. actually it wasnt hard to forgive once i got saved cause i know they were in bondage to that spirit as many are. and they dont even have a clue. i pray for their salvations. i dont want even one going to hell. god has given me a new heart i use to fanasize about hurtin my violators because it messed me up growing up, but God changed my heart big time., all glory to God! thank you sister for the wisdom and knowledge , it is so welcomed

      • Ileana I Castellanos said

        Hi Olivia, may the Lord bless you abundantly.
        Baal was the deity in the old Testament times who demanded that all the firstborne children espetially males were sacrificed to him by puting them inside a furnace that was this idol`s body. The idol had a head like a calf and arms extended forward as to receive always. This was the god defeated in Carmel mount byGod thru Elijah 1 Kings 18:19-40. When women performe abortions on themselves, they are unknowingly sacrificing to this god and therefore, come under his dominion. His name means: possessor,lord of the house,husband, owner and master. It had a “wife” called Ashtoreth. their servants called themselves prophets because they moved in divination and witchcraft. He no doubt wants all prophets of the One True God to worship him and since you move in visions and prophecy, he try to come after you.
        I recomend that you keep a notebook and a good pen besides your Bible next to your bed and if you wake up at night after a revelatory dream, you write it down inmediately. If you wait until morning, you will forget. Trust me it had happened to me.

  254. restoredchild said

    I also think prayer and fasting together can really make difference.

    • Ileana I Castellanos said

      I also have the book prayers that routh demons, in fact i have almost the whole collection of them. When I finish reading it, i start all over again decreeing it out loud over my life. Also thru the tapes of Katie Souza, i have had many deliverances, her voice comes out the speakers as she rebukes the demonic and at the same time i begin to be delivered . I like to be delivered at home because it isn`t a pretty sight and before i do, i ask God to send angelic assistance to do warfare and to take the demons to hell. Since i`m also an intercessor, i fast twice a week.

      • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

        SO MY SISTER I ACCEPTED YOU ON fb , BUT LETS CONTINUE TO TALK ON HERE CAUSE OF COARSE WE CANT TALK ABOUT THIS ON FB. AND OTHERS ON HERE MAY NEED TO READ WHAT WE PUT SO WE CAN ENCOURAGE AS WELL AS GET ENCOURAGED. BUT WE WILL DEFFINATELY USE FB. I HAVE BIBLE STUDY SO I WILL TALK WITH YOU SOON, PEACE BE WITH YOU

  255. restoredchild said

    Yeah keep at it. I kind of had an attempted attack last night. I think it’s from me helping people on this site. I may need to be careful how much I read. Something is really angry at me and I had gotten rid of this stuff.

    Yes I am prophetic as well and I am a dreamer as well. The Lord has visited me twice in dreams and it was as really as being awake! It was incredible. Also I have prophetic dreams all the time and they happen or God warns me or shows me something.

    • Ileana I Castellanos said

      Thanck you restored child for your input, I wanted to confirm the fact that we could still have the seer anointing and not have it blocked by this creatures`s mind tricks . I guess mine is still developing. Be blessed in Christ Jesus and in His riches in glory!.
      I love this verse: 1 Cor. 15: 43= “It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power”.

  256. restoredchild said

    Ladies…don’t take this the wrong way I am just sharing this insight to protect you. Just know occultists/witches/the enemy can look at these boards as well so I think it’s best to remove your personal information and maybe your real names. It’s up to you but I just get a little guarded about it because you have had to fight so much already. Obviously we do not operate in a spirit of fear but we should also use wisdom and also be strategic in battle.

    In Christ!

    • Ileana I Castellanos said

      Hi sister!, thanks for your advice. I try to take my e-mail off but don`t know how to do it. The other stuff I`ll leave because not long ago, I heard (or read) a testimony of an ex-witch-now christian saying that satan would summund the covenant of witches from the area and would hand them a list of names so they could curse them. Another testimony i heard and saw from you-tube this man was an ex-satanist, now pastor said that satan would make his witches fast and pray to have marriages dissolved. Also in my own bedroom a male witch astroproyected at night and when I woke up (no doubt the Holly Spirit warning me) i saw him looking at the books that I was reading next to my bed.
      Satan is keeping tabs in all of us anyway, so i believe that the saving of souls is worth any sacrifice and deffinetly i want to retrieve as many as i can from the claws of evil. Also, when you focus on others, you forget about your own problems and when you take care about your Father`s bussiness , He takes care of ours.
      Love and many blessings to you.

    • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

      how do we delete our personal stuff . thakns i didnt even think about that

  257. restoredchild said

    One of you guys asked me about if they can affect your finances. Yes. They can attempt and sometimes successfully affect all kinds of things. They can attempt to cause divorce or separations in marriage. They can attempt to prevent you and your future christian mate from aligning. My Christian counselor told me that they are unclean spirits therefore they can cause a spirit of infirmity. They think they are married to you. They are kind of obsessed. Apparently they have nothing better to do. Losers. Too bad for them they have already been judged and they can’t ever be with God ever again. I really think in the end that is what kills them the most. They are done, judged and finished by Jesus. Their time is limited here and they know the clock is ticking. Hence all the immense warfare on people sexually in this age.

  258. Ileana I Castellanos said

    Blessings to all the readers. I though i should write an update for those waiting to read something else.
    It`s been 14 days since my delibery and i`m slowly going back to my normal routine. I never knew how much i missed normal life until i didn`t have it . I would like to say that all has been peachy, but it has not. I was considering counseling , but my case is not usual, counselors, even christian ones know how to deal with rape and abuse victims when the abusers are human, and probably take you thru the forgiving prosess. I dont want to forgive this demon, I want to see im going down . I saw him a couple of times, it seems he doesn`t mind me seeing him now. Once i woke up to go to the bathroom and he was standing next to my side of the bed just watching me sleep, it was freaky. The other time he was a litlle affar of but still looking at me and i could see his eyes, they seemed narrow and elongated with the ends going a little up and the color was dark bloodshot.
    I constantly keep praising music on and really get into it. I still cry, but i do like David did when he and his men came back from a battle and found that their camp was robbed and the women and children were taken captive ; they all cried until there were no more tears in them but he got up and cheered himself up prasing God and asked Him if he shoul go and take everything back and God told him to do so and he got everithing back plus the belongings of the robbers as well. 1 Samuel 30: 1-20.

    • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

      good word sister, i am defnately going back to get my degree to help women like us, we’ll get thru this! THATS A PROMISE! jus keep yr eyes on JESUS!

  259. Ileana I Castellanos said

    May the Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth bless you who are reading this posts.
    It’s been over a month since my last post. I can honestly say now that I feel normal again. Is not the same as living a normal life, is more like knowing that the real you is back in charge again and ready to conquer once more!. I know that some people who go thru this incubus (or sucubus) ordeal, once they are delivered, they don’t want to even talk about it ever and I don’t blame them. I felt tempted to do that myself, but for some reason (that Isuspect My Lord has something to do with it) I can’t. I want to use my testimony to help heal you and to heal all wounds and mistakes from the past (yours or your ancestors) So if you, reader are suffering from this attacks or suspec that you are, write to me in this posts as an anonimus person, just indicate if you are a male or female and let me help you. Lets walk together toward’s freedom and wholeness in Jesus Christ for His Glory. Amen.

  260. Cheryl K said

    My daughter is having dreams of her two brothers and dad raping her. She has been well protected bc of what happened to me when I was younger by my brother. She has told me lately that she wakes up with her hands in her pants and they are wet and she apparently is playing around while she is asleep. She is only 12. It scares her. Well just last week she started having violent seizures when she wakes up. Her dad and I took her for an EEG which showed the seizure activity but no real reason. Then the same day she went for an MRI and the pediatric neurologist said her images were perfect. I am her mom and began having seizures at 32. I am 42 now i take medicine for them as she does now. My older lady friend at church says it’s demons. I think that as well and have read that before. Also about the dreams she is having I believe it’s the demon incubus or sucubus. Can’t off hand remember which is the male or female. What can I do for her and her dreams and about our seizures? There is no known reason for either of us to be having them unless we are dealing with the generational curses from the sexual abuse I endured as a child. Also I have a 14 yr old son who was sexually abused by my sisters stepson who is no longer in the family. And my 21 year old son has dealt with demons chasing him and yelling at him about 4 years ago at that time he was into “cutting” and has done a little in the past couple of years. My children are saved and love the Lord and we do go to church. I pray a lot for the devil to go away and use announcing oil as well. What am I doing wrong and what else can I do. Need help for my family. I won’t let the devil have this victory we belong to GOD.
    THANKS FOR YOUR TIME AND GOD BLESS
    CHERYL

    • kingofkings said

      Cheryl,

      I have not been posting here for awhile because some stupid demons thought they could come after me for helping people on here. I took a break and did some warfare! I have an army of angels and Christ himself on my side. They have been warned!

      Anyway your post moved me and I felt I had some direction to give you and some resources. I definitely think there is generational residue that honestly has nothing to do with you! So I don’t want you fretting anymore about that. You were victimized and it’s not your fault. It has been on your bloodline way before you came along and it keeps repeating itself. Incest and sexual abuse. The enemy knows you and he knows how to play you and your daughter with fear. He knows about the generational sexual violations and everything else. They spy on us and keep records it’s called “familiar spirits”. Incubus and Succubus know how to impersonate people we know and visit us as those people in dream states (which are actually real attacks). They can shape shift into a cast of characters. Let it first be known they are the biggest most foulest liars from the pit of hell and they know their judgement is coming from the Lord Almighty so my first encouragement is something Jesus himself would say “Do not fear! I have already overcome them because at the cross I BORE THE CAUSE of everything broken and sinful in mankind.” This means he already bore the cause of anything that comes against us. Read all of Isaiah 53. The chastisement of our peace was upon him. They are lying in the dreams and showing themselves as family members.

      Next. Cleanse the house. There have been others in the house harassed and affected by it sounds like very similar demons. Your other son and so forth. Who knows what spiritual garbage is hanging out and thinks it can mess with your daughter and your family. Enough is enough. Take back legal ground with these clowns! Get John Eckhardt’s demon router book full of demon routing scriptures all word of God slaying sword scriptures to defeat the enemy.

      As far as them using this method in her dreams well there is a history in your family and the devil knows you fear that she will be violated by someone and you probably always have a check in the back of your mind or deep rooted worry that you will be betrayed by the men in your life and that they will become abusers as well or sneak behind your back. Of course always be watchful over children for any kind of potential abuse but do not fear and do not worry. This empowers the enemy. Counter attack it with the word. I had to do this a lot until I finally started to believe it and believe God. Again though always take children seriously when they tell us these things and really make sure no real abuse is happening.

      I have a great book on spiritual roots to medical conditions called “A More Excellent Way” by Henry Wright. It’s Christian based. I know seizures are not always epilepsy itself but on page 250 it addresses seizures under this category. He says most people he has worked with on this particular illness/seizures have healed from the seizures. He says what he has learned over the years doing healing ministry with God is that the epilepsy symptoms like seizures are caused by what they call in healing ministries the “dumb and deaf spirit”. You can find this spirit in Mark 9:20-23 Jesus literally healed a kid that had it. The book I have goes on to say that the dumb and deaf spirits rule over the second heaven and try to control the minds of men (hence the brain!) Also this illness is often a “inheritied familiar spirit” bingo on the generational issue in your family! THE TRUTH IS…Your mind is the Lord’s, your spirit is the Lord’s and your body is the temple of the holy ghost. You are the Lord’s and the enemy of your life, Satan, wants to rule you in your thoughts. He can’t read your mind but his kingdom can project thoughts into your head and it’s up to you to accept or reject them by 2 Corinthians 10:5.

      Now so we now know we need to do some praying in those areas and focus the prayers with the wisdom God has given us and get scriptures out and pray the word of God. The enemy can’t stand the sword of the word. It makes him cower. Now I’m not going to downplay these demons and their attacks. They can be a handful and I battled them for a long time before they were finally defeated but honestly it was the Lord’s battle. He got rid of them. I find it very empowering when you release and forgive the molester or rapist and take your will back. This seemed to be the turning point for me and then eventually it ended. I also think God used it to teach me so I could help others later on and share what I know.

      In closing I highly recommend you looking for a “healing room” for you guys to go get prayer from. They are across the country and there may be one in your state or area you can visit. http://healingrooms.com/ They should be under the International Association of Healing Rooms. They are comprised of Christian prayer intercessors who will pray for you and maybe do generational healing prayers with you etc. Also I highly recommend Frances McNutt’s ministry in Jacksonville, FL. They are really good at this stuff and have an incredible team of intercessors to help people just like you. You can start by going to their website and putting yourself on their online prayer request form and submit it to them. They will pray for you straight for 2 months! If you can’t find one and you want to go on a trip I highly recommend visiting that one. I have a book from an intercessor there called “Sword of the Spirit” by Joy Lamb. It has helped me in so many prayers on what scriptures to focus on and pray. Awesome. I recommend the ministries that deal with this and do prayer because you need the support and others to come along side you to pray. I also recommend reading “The Stronghold Prayer” by Liberty Savard. Pray this over everyone in your family. You can find it online but she also has a book on it.

      I know there will be an end to this saga. Don’t give up. You and your precious children must be favored in some way to do something special for God because Satan is sure spending a lot of time on oppressing you all. So be encouraged because the more he does that the more it clues you in on something awesome and great that God is going to use you for in the Kingdom of God.

      Many blessings and the love of Christ!

      King of Kings fan!

      • olivia a bond servant of Christ said

        THAT WAS GOOD WORD SISTER . I HAVE A QUESTION, U SAID THEY CANT READ YOUR MIND. BUT WHEN THE INCUBUS ATTACKED ME I WOULD SEE THEM WITH MY EYS OPEN OR CLOSED. EVERY ATTACK, IVE HAD SOME KIND OF COMMMUNICATION WITH THEM IN MY TOUGHTS WETHER IM SCREAMING IN MY HEAD TO GET OFF ME OR SPEAKING THE WORD. THEY ALWAYS RESPOND ANSWEREING RIGHT BACK MOSLTY IN SOME KIND OF SIGN LANGUAGE OR A THOUGHT THAT I KNOW DARN WELL AINT MINE. YOU AND MANY OTHERS SAY THEY CANT READ YOUR MIND, I RESPECTFULLY DISAGREE BECAUSE IVE HAD COMMUNICATION WITH THESE DEMONS NOT SAYING ANYTHING VOCAL. CAN YOU SHOW ME IN THE BIBLE WHERE IT SAYS THAT DEMONS CANT READ OUR MINDS CAUSE I CANT FIND IT. FROM MY EXPERIENCES THEY HAVE READ MY MIND.
        ID LIKE TO GIVE A PRAISE REPORT. I FEEL VERY CONFIDENT LATELY , I WENT TO MY LAST DELIVERANCE LAS WEEK, I SAY MY LAST CAUSE IVE BEEN TO SEVERAL AND NOW ITS TIME TO WALK IN MY FREEDOME. JESUS DID NOT COME TO KEEP SETTING THE SAME PERSON FREE OVER AND OVER, NO, HE SET THE CAPTVIES FREE!! IM WALKING IN MY AUTHORITY NOW , I REALLY BELIEVE IT COMES DOWN TO KNOWING WHO WE ARE IN CHRIST AND USING OUR AUTHORITY. I DIDNT KNOW THIS AT FIRST AND I NEEDED THAT EXTRA HELP, AND THATS OK . ITS ALL ABOUT TRANSFORMATION. I AM NO WHERE NEAR WHERE I USED TO BE WHEN IT FIRST HAPPENED. IVE LEARNED SO MUCH FROM THIS EXPERIENCE IN MY LIFE. NEVER WOULD I HAVE BELIEVED SUCH THINGS COULD HAPPEN UNLESS I EXPERIENCED IT MYSELF. ALTHO THIS HAS HAPPENED I KNOW THAT I KNOW I AM A BLESSED WOMAN, I BELIEVE NOW. AND WILL GIVE HOPE TO THE HOPELESS AND TEACH THEM WHO THEY ARE IN CHRIST AND HOW TO WALK IN THEIR AUTHORITY. THANK YOU FATHER FOR GIVING ME REVELATION.
        KINGOFKINGS YOU ARE AN INSPIRATION AND GIVE US HOPE THANK YOU HOLY SPIRIT FOR GIVING HER WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE TO POUR INTO YOUR SONS AND DAUGHTERS, I PRAY FOR PROTECTION OVER HER AND HER FAMILY , I PRAY THAT YOU FILL HER WITH THE JOY OF THE LORD AND GIVE HER PEACE THAT SURPASSES ALL UNDERSTANDING AS SHE CONTINUES TO GIVE US INSIGHT. BLESSINGS SENT YOUR WAY SISTER, LOVE GODS BELOVED CHILD

        • Ileana I Castellanos said

          Hello my sister, I pray that eveything is well with you. I wanted to coment about your coment. I believe that this beings communicated with you Telephatically, or thru telephaty. This is not considered mind reading. I have read testimonies of people saying that even thought they were demon possessed, the demons inside of them could not read their mind, but the main demon placed thoughts in her mind to communicate with her, such as the testimony of Elaine in the book by Rebecca Brown “He came to set the captives free”. Another testimony is from a man who went to heaven and said that everybody communicates there thelepatically, that there’s no need to speak. This man has an awesome testimony, his name is Dean Braxton and his book is called “In Heaven!.” I hightly recomend this book, it describes heaven like I’ve never heard before.

        • baoanguy said

          Demons use telekinesis to search through the astral plane in order to see your thoughts. Otherwise Jesus wouldn’t have said what you loose on earth is loosed in heaven. And they wouldn’t be able to invade our lives just through our thoughts.

    • Ileana I Castellanos said

      Cheryl May the Lord keep you and bless you.
      I am already interceeding for you and your daughter and will continue to do so for the entire month. I want you to know and understand that The Lord Wants to deliver you from all the oppression. I understand that the questions that come to mind are “Why is God allowing this?”, But believe me, until the stone is not removed, Lazarous can`t come out. This I speak from personal experience.
      First of all,I want you to read Psalm 18 in its entirity. This The Lord gave to me in the middle of my torment and it comforted me greatly. Second, I want you to go in a 3 day Daniel fast. This means to avoid meat and/or meat byproducts and concentrate in veggies. You can use butter,since is not made out of milk (read the labels) The day for The Lord starts at 6:00 pm the day before (Genesis 1:5) so you can start at 6:00 pm today or tomorrow if you need time to to put it all together. Always make sure that you dont`t have health issues that a fast may do harm instead of good. If you do have health issues, then do the best that you can. During the fast, worship a lot, put on a christian radio station if you don`t have cd`s pray worship Psalms (95 100, 103) In my worst moments, when my mind was a mess, The Holly Spirit always gave me Psalms to pray and they always addressed my present situation. This leads me to my next recomendation: Whatch what you are confessing with your mouth. This is so very important during times of trial, (Proverbs18:20-21) As much as you can, confess the word of God over your life and your daughter`s. One of the strategies of the enemy is to put thoughts in your mind that make you confess your situation and to keep your mind focused on it . Focus on Jesus and His mercy and love. Next is to pay attencion to your dreams. When we are asleep, our concious (the part that worries all the time)is knocked out and the word of God comes to our spirit more clearly. Chances are, that The Lord is already giving you the strategies for your deliverance in a personified way. If you have received the gift of thongs, I advise you to pray in this language as much as you can, throught out the day, While you make the bed, while cooking and spetially before you start your praying session.
      Until here, I have given you a number of spiritual weapons that The Lord has made available to us against the kingdom of darkness. Now I will explain a little about what you are going thru. forgive me if I put this in 2 parts, I don`t want this portion to be erased,(My notebook is small and sometimes I erase what i write)

  261. Ileana I Castellanos said

    The Word of the Lord says in Jeremiah 32:18 that the sins of the fathers fall into the bossom of the children, also says that curses fall until the 4th generation. So you are the one to stand in the authority of Crist Jesus to breack everything off you and your children caused by your ancestors. I know that in gen.curses, finantial lack is always present, so if you can’t buy resources now, don’t worry, I’ll help you find material online free that you can use and also will provide you with a model prayer of repentance here.
    First, I want you to go to Sid Roth’s website called “It’s Supernatural!”. This man interviews men and women of God who heal and deliver the bride of Christ. Go to the main page and click tv shows, then in the new page click archive of past shows and then click in the name Peter Horrobin. This man explains clearly and plainly what happens to us during traumatic events. He has been interviewed about 4 times since 2003. He also addresses ungodly soul ties that form in events such as rape and how to get rid of them. If you need to watch them more than once, do so.
    I agree with KingofKings’ advice, spetially with the one about cleansing the house. Spetially your daughter’s room. Confess Psalm 91 over you and your family and Isa. 54:17, before going to sleep, ask forgivness for sins and confess Psalm 4:8 and release your dreams and your sleep into the Hand of the Father.
    Here the prayer or repentance, taken from the book: Identifying and Breaking Curses ” from John Eckhardt. Know that you’ll need at least an hour were you are not going to be interrupted, so close the front door and unplug the phones.
    Play some worship music and spend a few minutes focus in worshiping The Lord . Keep tissues handy and don’t be scared if you begin to heave or cough, as this is a sign of deliverance.

    • Ileana I Castellanos said

      Prayer of Deliverance.
      Heavenly Father, I repent of any sins in my life or my ancestors’ lives that have resulted in a curse. I repent of all disobedience,rebellion,perversion,witchcraft, idolatry,lust,adultery,fornication,mistreatment of others,muder,cheating,lying, sorcery,divination and occult involvement. I ask for your forgiveness and cleansing through The Blood of the Lord Jesus Christ.
      I take authority over and break any and every curse upon my life in the name of Jesus. I break all curses of poverty,lack,debt,destruction,sickness,death and vagabondism. I break all curses on my marriage,family,children and relationships
      I break curses of rejection,pride,rebellion,lust,hurt,incest,rape,Ahab,Jezebel,fear, insanity,madness and confusion.
      I break all curses afecting my finances,mind,sexual character,emotions,will and relationships.
      I break every hex,jinx,spell and spoken curses over my life.
      I break every fetter,shackle,chain,cord,habit and cycle that is the result of a curse
      According to Galatians 3:13, I have been redeemed from the curse of the law by the sacrifice of Jesus. I exercise my faith in the Blood of Jesus and loose myself and my descendants from every curse. I claim forgiveness through The Blood of Jesus for the sins of the fathers.
      All of my sins have been remitted, and I loose myself from the curse that came as a result of all disobedience and rebellion to the word of God.
      I exercisee my faith and I know that confesion is made unto salvation.Therefore
      I confess that Abraham’s blessings are mine. I am not cursed but blessed. I am the head and not the tail, I am above and not beneath, I am blessed coming in and blessed going out. I am blessed, and what God has blessed, cannot be cursed.
      I command spirits of rejection,hurt,bitterness,unforgiveness,bondage,torment, death,destruction,fear,lust,perversion,mind control, witchcraft,poverty,lack, debt,confusion,double-mindedness , sickness,infirmity,pain,divorce,separation,strife,contention,depression,sadness,loneliness,self-pity,self-destruction,self-rejection,anger,rage,wrath,anguish, vagabondism,abuse and addiction to come out in the name of Jesus.
      Lord, I thank you for setting me free from every curse and every spirit that has operated in my life as a result of a curse. Amen

  262. olivia a bond servant of Christ said

    I FOUND THIS ON A SITE ON DREAM INTERPETATIONS. I THOUGH IT WAS INTERESTING AND AGREE WITH HER. HERE IS THE WEB SITE ADDRESS IF INTERESTED http://www.miasherwood.com/theme_demons_3.html
    A major phenomenon experienced all over the world with respect to demonic manifestation is referred to by the scientific community in our culture as “sleep paralysis”.
    Sleep paralysis is defined by Wikipedia as:
    Sleep paralysis is a common condition characterized by transient partial or total paralysis of skeletal muscles and areflexia that occurs upon awakening from sleep or less
    often while falling asleep. Stimuli such as touch or sound may terminate the episode, which usually has a duration of seconds to minutes Physiologically, it is closely related to the paralysis that occurs as a natural part of REM (rapid eye movement) sleep, which is known as REM atonia. Sleep paralysis occurs when the brain awakes from a REM state, but the bodily paralysis persists. This leaves the person fully conscious, but unable to move. In addition, the state may be accompanied by terrifying hallucinations (hypnopompic or hypnagogic) and an acute sense of danger [3]. Sleep paralysis is particularly frightening to the individual due to the vividness of such hallucinations[4].In layman’s terms, sleep paralysis feels as though you are being held down or sat on, completely unable to move, speak, or see but are totally conscious of your
    surroundings in spite of the inability to see or move.
    As a bible believing Christian, and one who has experienced this phenomenon personally, I am certain there is a spiritual explanation for it. In my experience, in addition to the sleep paralysis, simultaneously present is a thick tangible manifestation of demonic spirits. Some people see them, others do not.Many people have written in for an interpretation to this experience as though it were a dream or a vision asking what the meaning is or how to stop the dreams from recurring. The aforementioned experience is not a dream or a vision it is reality. It is a demonic attack on a person while they are asleep. Biblically, the devil was able to physically take Jesus to a high place, a messenger of Satan was sent to buffet Paul, and there was demonic power which prevented Paul from achieving missionary goals that he would have liked to achieve thus establishing a biblical basis for a real present enemy who still has power available to him even if he has lost his authority. Very often the manifestation of these attacks is commonly after the person attacked has made a decision to follow the Lord, when they have renewed their faith, or when they have made a decision to go deeper in the things of God. It is as though the spirit Responsible for the attack is trying to prevent the spiritual advancement of the individual involved.
    At this point, the natural question is, How do you prevent it and/or rebuke it?
    Call on the name of the Lord in the midst of such an attack. If you cannot use your mouth
    to do so, using your heart to call out His name is equally, if not more, effective. I have
    personally experienced this manifestation in the past. When my voice wouldn’t work,
    calling on the name of the Lord with all of my heart not only halted the attack immediately
    but the spirit literally fled, instantly leaving the atmosphere in my bedroom so completely
    pure and devoid of spiritual clutter that it was nothing short of miraculous. There is
    power in the Name of the Lord.
    The most effective way to prevent a future attack is to be baptized in the Holy Spirit (Acts
    1:5) and to have a fervent, effectual, praying person pray for your deliverance (Why this
    is important). After having my former pastor pray over me, I have not had another
    manifestation.
    Can it happen to a spirit filled, born again Christian? Yes. Although others have, I had
    never had this event happen to me before I was spirit filled and born again, only after.
    Remember this manifestation is outside of your body, it is not a demon possessing you
    from the inside of your body. As much as a demon can responsible for sickness and
    illness, they are also responsible for “sleep paralysis”.

  263. olivia a bond servant of Christ said

    i watched these youetube videos , . the book of enoch, interesting. it may not be a part of the bible but it is history and the bible backs it up. like ive always said the bible is all truth but not all truth is in the bible. there is history that can explain theses attacks. when i watched these videos, these attacks made sense. when i see these demons that attack me , i have stated they have human bodies and animal faces and they are huge, these videos talk about that, it blew my mind ,can i get some feed back. i know we must be careful what we read, so pray and ask the Holly Spirit if its ok, i felt the ok to, so i did and i myself am glad i did

    YOUTUBE sites = Satan’s Seedline Pt1 Aliens, Reptilians, Hybrid, Nephilim
    Forbidden History of The Nephilim Part1
    ***( the book of enoch) Giants Befrore The Flood and After – 2 of 5
    **** The Truth About Nephilim Giants (Full Video) – Steve Quayle

    Please watch my other videos on the subject to give yourself a expanded view and a greater understanding who the nephilim are,read the book of Enoch,

    Satan and His Fallen Angels have a seed line or (offspring children) here on the earth.

    “…they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men.” Dan 2:43

    They are mixed in with the Humans so you sometimes can’t tell. According to the bible it started in the Days of Noah and possibly before that!

    Matthew 13:38
    The field is the world; the GOOD SEED are the children of the kingdom; but the TARES ARE The CHILDREN OF THE WICKED ONE;

    Numbers 13:
    33And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.

    This is a Must Watch Video, The Scripture of the Bible are clear, Fallen Angels have slept with the Humans and Created Hybrids. They were the Giants in the Time Past, & the Mythical Creatures and Gods, and Even Aliens of the Present Day. Although, Egyptians depict Aliens on there walls so that isn’t Modern. They have a “secret” agenda, but the bible lets you know if you want to know, what that is. Lets learn and research this together. Here’s what I know according to the bible…

    other names for Nephilims and what they mean are… DO A BIBLE WORD SEARCH AT BIBLE.COM

    (Nephilim) means “Those who fell, or … the fallen ones”

    Nephilim translated by King James as Giants

    other names for Nephilim NOT COMMONLY KNOWN.
    •Rephaim – from the root rapha = spirits, shades Gen. 14:5

    • Ileana I Castellanos said

      Hi Olivia, Seasons greetings to you! I myself have read the book of Enoch and it addresses the sins of the Angels in details. The purpose of the mingling of the seed was to corrupt the woman’s seed Gen 3:15. So the Saviour couldn’t come downt to earth and crush the serpent’s head. I have not recomended it before because this book might only be used as historical reference. There’s a reason why it didn’t make it into the Books of the Bible. I am also reading the book about Angels and demons that Pastor Benny Hinn just published and I have learned a lot of things that are in the Bible, but we just pass by without noticing them. I recomend this one. I will sure watch utube about this topic as well. The more we know, the better.
      Your sister in Christ Jesus.

  264. Marlene said

    Let me start of by saying I am not a religious person meaning I do not follow a specific religion.. It’s just my choice. I do consider myself a spiritual

    person.. Although I was raised Catholic & my mother was very religious. My first experienc was when I was 7 years old. I remember it clear as day. I was

    having a very bad dream. I can’t recall exactly but some of my classmates were in my dream and a scary monster. By the way I was sleeping on my back.. Anyway

    somehow I was pulled out of this dream state but I swore I woke up but I couldn’t move nor speak or open my eyes but I can hear my father was getting ready

    for work. It had to be around 4am or so. This thing “spirit” held me down so tightly and spoke to me.. It whipsered in my left ear telling me “I want you, I

    am going to take you”. All I can do was pray to the Lord and I yelled at it to let go.. Finally it did and I was released.. then I stood up on my bed yelling

    for father who was still getting ready for work. I asked him if he heard me yelling for him and he said no. I was so terrified, I ran to my mother’s room and

    started praying.. Never spoke about it again..

    Another extreme experience happened when I was about 21 or 22 yrs old.. I just moved into my first place which was a studio apartment. I had a old handed

    down couch which I slept on my back most of the time. Once again I just finished having a bad dream then suddenly I woke up but felt paralyzed.. I swear I

    can hear everything going on around me but could not move nor speak.. This time I felt a big powrful force on top off me making love to me.. I guess I was

    being raped.. It kissed me all over and caressed me especially my soul. I couldn’t see with my real eyes but my soul saw something with long hair. It didn’t

    want me to see it’s face so it had my face turned to the side, but I did see long dark hair. I really couldn’t tell if it was a male or female but I can feel

    it’s thoughts .. it thought I was beautiful and it rubbed itself all over me and my soul.. I so hate to admit it but it felt awesome and warm.. Since I

    couldn’t speak physically.. my soul asked it “why are you doing this?, what are you?, who are you?.. then I tried to push it off then it held me down so much

    stronger to let me know it’s power. I believe it was turned on even more. I was so baffled, I went with it. I felt it was taking a part of my soul. It felt

    all my fears, emotions and thoughts. I even felt it was caressing my heart. Finally when it was over.. I sat up with my hand on my head with a massive

    headache.. I said out loud “what the fuck was that” feeling soooooo drained, no energy to the point of almost fainting.. I also realized I had an intense orgasim then I passed out. I felt like my blood

    was drained out of me.. I never spoke of it and always assumed it was a bad dream but in my heart I knew it was more than a bad dream..

    I still have these experiences going on throughout my life not as extreme as the ones I mentioned above but I have tried to talk to my boyfriend about them

    and he thinks I am crazy! By the way this thing follows me to every place I move to :(

    Oh by the way I don’t know if it’s related but I have had strange experieneces with animals.. maybe I’ll get into that another time and in the beginning of

    this year it came to me while I was awake watching a movie sitting by my breakfast bar taking pictures of myself.. then all of a sudden my power goes out and

    I felt something warm next to me. It felt warm but comforting but it scared me sooo bad I ran to my window and opened it and I was about to jump out the

    window.. then the power came back on.. :(

    Can someone help me or at least tell me what I’m dealing with please???? I’m so confused.. Is it a guardian angel or demon??? Thank you for your time!

    • Rev Patrick Williams said

      You are dealing with a demon that is using a spiritual channel or foothold that has been established through a legal right to enter the physical body. This could have come by way of sin, rape, masturbation, lust or perversion. When these demons attack a victim they give intensified pleasure in order to encourage sinful sexual behavior.
      The demon you are mentioning is known as incubus. It is a demon which seeks sexual intercourse with women.

      The incubus can assume either a male or a female shape. Sometimes he appears as a male figure and sometimes as a demon, and if it is a woman who has been received as a witch, the incubus will assume the form of an animal.

      Succubus is a demon in female form, specialized in seducing men. Although feminine in meaning, in form this medieval Latis word, succubus, is masculine (because demons were supposedly sexless).

      Your eternity depends on what you do now while you are alive and your spirit is still in your body on this earth. The Bible tells us to “Believe on the Lord Jesus and thou shalt be saved.” It does not tell us to preform a set of rituals or to pray a certain way. Believe on Jesus, the word of God, and become a doer of the word. (Acts 16:31, Romans 10:9).

      If you believe not the Son, you will not see life but rather the wrath of God abideth on you (John 3:36). Repent ye, and believe the gospel message of Jesus Christ. Turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die? Cast away from you all your transgressions and call on the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.

      Simply pray and ask God to deliver you. You can also say:

      In the name of Jesus, take authroity over every foul and unclean spirit that has invaded my body. I bind up these demons, and I command them to leave me and my home. I make Jesus the Lord of my life now and forever. Amen!

    • Ileana I Castellanos said

      Dear Marlene. As a woman who had experienced this same attacs, I know how you feel. First, I in no way will condemn you, spetially since this attacks started when you were a child. Some times, our ancestors release generational curses in all their family line and this curses reach us and establish in our lifes thru a trigger. Your dream abour your classmates may be and indicative on something traumatic that happen to you in your childhood that you don’t remember and this may be the trigger. I would recomend that you seek the guidance of the Lord Jesus. You don’t have to run and become a member of the first church that you find. Must churches don’t have a clue about the supernatural. When I reconected with my Lord in 2007, I spent almost 8 months without visitting a church. Howeber, I read my bible and watched cristian programs that fed me the word of God.

      • Ileana I Castellanos said

        Such programs were: Joyce Meyer’s enjoing everyday living and Creflo Dollar’s world changers. You just ask the Lord Jesus to forgive you of your sins and to wash you with His Precious Blood. Ask Him to come inside you heart and live there. You can do this in your oun room by yourself. Ask then the Holly Spirit to show you were the entrance for this demon was and most important, ask Him to sever the soul tie that this creature developed in you. This is why you can receive his thoughts and he feels all your feelings. He can also make you feel horny for him. Believe me, this happen to me also, but when I asked My Lord to sever the conection, He did and I could no longer think his thoughts. When the Holly Spirit shows you the trigger, renounce it in the name of Jesus and forgive whoever hurt you and ask forgivness yourself and apply the Blood of Jesus on the whole thing. That will give you a very good headstart. Please keep me posted of your progress. I will be praying for you this whole month

    • Elder J said

      Hello Marlene,

      I am in agreement with Rev. Williams to a certain extent. I do believe that you are being harrassed by a demon spirit,…in all actuality there may be more than one you’re dealing with. Let me be upfront with you, Jesus the Christ is your only defense against demonic forces, if you are not a born-again believer any results for you at all will not be “long” lasting. I have studied this principle of people sleeping on their backs for a long time, as most attacks do come that way. I don’t recommend sleeping on your back unless you believe yourself to be strong in the Word of God and built up in the Holy Spirit, trust me you will be “tested” if you sleep on your back. I also recommend that you begin to cut sin out of your life on every hand. Hopefully you are not engaged in premarital sex as this would compound the problems you are having. Also you have to make sure you say a prayer of protection in “Jesus” name EVERY time you go to sleep, doesn’t matter if you’re taking a nap, make sure you say a protection prayer before you close your eyes…the most effective praying to me is done on your knees vice laying down to pray. I’ve had these attacks as a man by female demons off and on throughout the years (sometimes they come back seeking entrance through a spiritual door that you closed but they try to gain access while you’re sleeping)…praying while laying down will work sometimes, what you have to remember is is your prayer posture disrespectful to the Lord, if it is then you will probably get attacked. I’ve also noticed that when I did not put my heart into the prayer (rare) that I would get attacked sometimes also. But the majority of the time when I prayed over my house and prayed over those that I’m responsible for I’d then pray for myself and no attacks would happen. And to answer your question no guardian angel would ever rape you or do anything sexual to you…so yeah its definitely a demon spirit. Remember demon spirits will try you from time to time to see if they can “get in” as long as you don’t yield to them you will be okay. But if you happen to yield to it out of pleasure (because sometimes we are not in our right minds while dreaming) make sure you rebuke and cast the spirits out with the Word of God and the authority that God has given you and immediately build yourself back up in God’s Word and praying in the Holy Spirit.

      Elder J

  265. Gbenga steve said

    It’s such a great one. I learnt a lot from it

  266. Geo a christ servant said

    the incubus and succubus are real , go to a website that it is run by erik vonrotth , he teaches people to summons these spirits . i tried to get answers from him as to how to get rid of these spirits ? he would not give me a straight answer , then i went to a specialist who deals with these things , they are Brazilian family and they help people like us of course with a fee if it’s recent attacks it will cost you a $300 if it’s been with you along time like a year or more a $ 1.000 . she told me someone brought these things upon you by voodooism there are different way of doing that mine is done with dirt from a cemetery it could’ve been put in the drink or food just a tiny of it would trigger the spell by a person of adversary or envious of you , they told me to bring a pouch of salt and regular water and i went inside the room and what i saw shocked me it was a 7 feet by 12 feet little room with a cross … yes a cross with religious artifacts all around it i was so relieved that it was a christian way of doing it to expel these spirits , so she told me to hold the water towards the cross and repeat after me this prayer so i did and then told me to put a tablespoonful of salt in my mouth followed with water and swallow it so i did while the male person is uttering prayer with incense the one with long chains that the Orthodox use in the church and began to rub my stomach and lower back while praying after that she instructed it me to put again salt as the previous way and hold the bottle of water toward the cross and repeat this prayer and then put the water in your mouth but do not swallow it just gargle and spit it in this salad -like transparent bowl so i did and lo and behold i looked in the bowls there was black things came out of my mouth into the bowl moving and he immediately sprayed holy water into the bowl and i saw these parasites moving in the water and die he told me look you see them i said yes i do they were expecting me to scream or something but little they realized i didn’t flinch why should i , i have been getting attacked by spirits 3 mind you 2 full grown and the other is about perhaps a 14 inch troll kid you not . then ! they knew what kind of way that the voodoo was done to me , my point is that there are different way of doing voodoo on a person you must see a professional if they are persistence and won’t go away they told me it will take a little more time than usual and will cost me a $ 1.000 dollars because they have been with you for two years now that’s why it cost more because there is a preparation for us to do . i was very please with them and still in the process . anybody tells you that these things are not real you tell them if you don’t believe in these things [ demons ]then you don’t believe in Jesus Christ because he believed that there is such things and as a Christian why should i not . and the place that i went to it’s called botanica usually is operated by south Americans or Caribbeans i was told cubans are also good at these things . i hope i gave you some kind of more understanding as to how to deal with it . may the lord bless you whoever you are , one more thing we tried the priests and exorcism and blessing our home it takes time to get rid of these things and the priests i guess don’t have the time to help because they know it’s a voodoo they are dealing with or perhaps we are not rich enough to help us , after all i was a sinner and now repented of my sins . i don’t blame them for not wanting to help more .

    • Ileana I Castellanos said

      To Geo, May the Lord Jesus keep you and bless you and give you wisdom and understanding in the things of the kingdom.
      I read your post and was dissapointed that you could not find a real circle of ministers of deliverance of the Almighty. The solution that you found to your problem will only create more problems for you. You see, the person that you contacted and even paid to deliver you is called a “santero”. This people move in black magic disguised as holy and good, but what they do is that they remove lesser demons of people and infest them with higher ranking ones that wreck havoc in your life, magnifing curses on your life, spetially in your finances and your health. Don’t take my word for it, search testimonies of ex witches, ex satanists and ex santeros who are now christians. If you want a specific book, you can read “shaking the heavens” and “High level warfare” from Ana Mendez Ferrrel. an ex vodoo priestess who now serves the Lord in removing demons not just from people, but from cities and even contries. Deliverance and freedom is the bread for the children of God and it is free. Search the M16 ministries online. (Mark 16) They work in delivery they might connect you with someone near you. Ask the Holly Spirit to show you the entrance of this demons into your life and take it from there. Read my posts, they might help you. Please post again and let me know if Ican help you.

  267. Dannie said

    I believe in the incubus Demon, because he came to me, I was 14 years old i just got home from my friends house, i was lying in bed watching Tv and thought i should have a early night because i was up for school the next day, so i was just lying there and i started to feel cold so i wrapped my self up in my sheets. but i was still cold, i started to get scared because i started to feel numb like i could move, then there was this strange feeling on my neck, i tried to shout my mum but i couldn’t it was like there was something holding me down and squeezing my neck, i tried and tried to scream and finally i did, My mum came rushing into my room, she looked at me in shock, There was blood all over the back of my neck and chest. She asked me what happened and i told her, But she didn’t believe me, no one did, until the next day i broke down crying to my dad saying that if you don’t get a prest in the house I’m moving out and not coming back, so he did.
    The prest came and blessed the house.
    I thought i would post this because, There has to be some one out there who believes me, and some one who can tell me that it won’t come back.

    • Ileana Castellanos said

      Hello Dannie! May The Lord Jesus Christ bless you and your fam. I believe you. There`s been testimonies of people thay say that this tipe of demon had dragged them, strangled them, hurt them with their claws and so on. Your post is dated April 3 and I just saw it today. I’ve been checking my mail to see if there were new posts and yours did’nt show up. I don’t know what happenned. How old are you now? How long ago was this encounter? If your mother reads this posts, she will believe you. I know a Lady who was a new convert at 17 and she told me than when she prayed, something would begin to pull down her underwear. She would speak to the entity and tell it that she belonged to Jesus an told it to go away. I’m not sure how many times she did this, but she is now 48 and she never had another encounter. I recomend that you stay away from pornography, masturbation and other activities like this, as they seem to attract them. If you are still young, ask some adults that you trust to help connect you with a pastor or a christian leader that can guide you. It has to be an honorable person and with a good testimony.
      If you prefer long distance, check the church of Apostol Guillermo Maldonado at King Jesus Ministry or Global Glory Ministries with Dr Renny Mclean. In here you can post a prayer request or an e-mail and they’ll answer you fairly quickly. I’ll be praying for you. You can leave another reply and I will answer you any questions if I can.

  268. казино crazywmslotoland.com…

    [...]Demon Of The Day: Succubus And Incubus « Jesus Christ Is Lord[...]…

  269. Paul said

    I’d like to contact Olivia through FB but mmmm there is so much options. Olivia if you can read this please get in touch with me at my email…. polosangels@yahoo.com

  270. gloria said

    This happens to me all the time..I’m very terrified..pleaded help me….

    • Ileana Castellanos said

      Dear Trina, I appologize for the long time that went by, I check from time to time this website, and I saw nothing new until today. My name is Ileana and I’m a Christian housewife, I’m 46 and for 35 years I was attacked by an incubus demon and did’nt know about it. You can search my testimony in number 245 to 250 and down. I also felt this hug from behind many nigths, but not in a row. This things dont’t want to be found out. Mostly after having “daydreams” about sexual encounters, during my ovulation cycle etc. were my mind was into sex. But never in my wildest dreams would I imagine this spiritual spouse attached to me like a leech. Please take some tome to read my posts. I pretty much tell everything in there. I will be praying for you. Let me know if I can help you with something more.

  271. wikilinks said

    You actually make it seem so easy with your presentation but I find this topic to be really something which I think I would never understand.

    It seems too complex and extremely broad for me.
    I am looking forward for your next post, I’ll try to get the hang of it!

  272. mpho said

    i was browsing the net when i met this site. i was touched by Lopez story. it is similar to mine. i have given my life to the Lord in 2008 and do the same things she does except evangelizing. it is 16 July 2012, i woke up with another dream or a spiritual husband having sex with me. i love the Lord with all my heart,soul, mind. i read HIS word daily, pray day. do what is necessary. all the things you mentioned, most people mentioned, i do them. using the blood of Jesus all over my house, i have fasted, did my own deliverance. have the church prayed over me over 5 times. i dont date, have kept myself pure since Jan 2010. i am only serving the Lord. i tithe, give my time to God, offer, sow seeds. i attack the devil with the word of God when ever he attacks me in any way. i know how to use the word of God. i have read books, articles, on generational curses. i have renounced them, bind. i keep on doing it over and over again. but this spirit is still attached to me. it was prophesied to me i month and half that God is promoting me to the next level, but there will be adversaries and i shouldn’t worry. when i meet guys, just dating not fornicating or doing anything that is not pleasing to God, they disappear. i hav a guy now, who is intending to marry me, we relate differently. he is temporarily in Cape Town and i am in Pretoria (South Africa). (1600 km apart). i would expect us to communicate daily, but 3-7 days passes without us toking and yet he wants to marry. its like we are not dating. i have been praying since i was born again in 2008. last year it was also proposed that God will provide a spouse. i met this guy in Dec 2011 at a wedding and since i was born again, he is so far the guy who has promised to marry me. so, am thinking that his behavior is caused by the evil spirit. look, am not scared of these spirits at all, i continue binding them all the time when they attack me, but i feel somehow that it has to come to a stop. i was married before, got divorced bcos of them. but every time when i pray for a husband, God is not leading me to my ex-husband. we parted cos of adultery, his a thug. i also dont understand, but God has HIS own ways of doing things. i dont love the guy anymore, and the holy spirit has never ever spoken about us reconciling to me or any prophets. instead i was told that God said it is over. never mind about my ex-husband. i need prayers from you, to help pray to bind this evil spirit.

    i forgot to mention that, the door that led this spirit into my life, was the ancestral worship i did since i was young. this thing attached itself to me at a very early age. i continued to serve it until i was born again. i worshipped it by slaughtering animals, spilling of blood, cutting the flesh, doing rituals, speaking to the dead…etc. i have two kids whom i love very much, boy 21, gig 18. i am 42 years old, living on my own. God has blessed me with material. have two properties, a car. at the moment, am not doing well financially but as it was prophesied that God is promoting me, i know that one of the things included in finance, paying off my house bond, believing that i will get married this Dec 2012. i have been praying for finance/material since last year October 2011. i am a very happy person, my joy is not easily stolen by the devil. i always prophesy over myself with the word of God. i used it daily on my life. it is like fire, it cuts a stone into pieces. i have learnt to say the word of God over my life and this is the reason why i am able to defeat the devil. i believe that he has been defeated already and he is trying to continue to scare me so that i can go back to my old ways of serving him. i refuse, i refuse. i am now a child of God, Jesus is my first husband, i heir to HIS throne. i tell the devil in the eye, i tell him the word of God in the eye. i believe that i will get married whether he likes it or not and this time, is forever cos God will be in the centre unlike my previous marriage. God said, he prepares a table for me in the presence of my enemies. they are watching hence he gets angry. he can see that God is blessing me with a husband. he can see that God has said a word over me about promotion hence the intensity of the attack. i need your advice and prayers, i really need help.

    • Ileana Castellanos said

      Dear Mpho. I’m Ileana. Last time I cheked this site, there were no new posts. I don’t know why this posts did’n appear until today in mi mail. Of course I’m going to pray for you. You have to know since this beings had strong bonding with us in the past. they will keep coming back looking for another entrance. Since sins of the flesh are the hardest to renounce, it takes a while, but rest asure that even if they come back, there’s no authority any more over us and therefore, they can’t touch us. Howeber, you have to watch your thoughts. If you begin to “daydream” about erotic episodes, that means they are trying to involve you again. Any thougth thay you contemplate for more than half a minute, will begin to attrack to you that wich you are thinking of. I’ve been delivered for over a year now. But from time to time, If I regress into old behaviours, I have to repent right away. The Word of God says that if we confess our sins, He will be faithfull to forgive us. (1 Juan 1:9)

      • Ileana Castellanos said

        I need to tell you that The Blood of Jesus cleanses us from any sin. He totally forgives us and we need to forgive ourselves also. The past is the past. You are a new creation and God sees your thru Jesus’ Blood and therefore you are brigth and white as snow (Psalm 51:7 You can read this entire Psalm if you want to ask forgivness of sins ) Ask God to enter into your soul and heal any wounds that may be allowing this creature access to you. As you pray, The Holly Spirit will show you images of events were wounds were maid in your heart or soul. Ask God also to brake the spiritual soul tie that you have with your former husband and to brake any traumatic events or any trauma inl your heart. Brace yourself as you pray for this things to happend, you’ll be sorpriced at what comes to the surface. Then, surrender all this pain to God an ask Him to remove it. You will have to do this more than once. The Holy Spirit will show you your progress tru dreams and visions. First you may see dark and muddy places, then as time goes by and you continue your cleansing prosess, you,ll begin to see fields of green grass, sunny places and more. When we receive Jesus as our Saviour and Lord, our spirits are instantly cleansed, but our souls needs more time for healing. I look forward to hear from you again. May The Lord Bless you, Keep confesing the Word of God over your life!!

  273. trina dionne said

    Hello! I think I have been experiencing this Incubus so many times when we get to our new house and i told it to my friends and they told me that maybe I have been experiencing Incubus , I feel like parralyzed and Im like Shouting so that my sister-in-law or brother can hear me and wake up but they didn’t so i’ve been fighting until I woke up and then this few weeks right now i think it is Last Friday I dont remember but i think its friday Maybe. Here’s the Story, So I’ve experienced it again and I’ve saw a man and looks like he’s a BLACK MAN standing infront of me at my bed and im trying to hold his hands cause i think its the way to wake up myself cause i thought its my brother but he’s not so a few seconds he’s gone and im still shouting but nobody heares me and then the black man backed to my room and im still trying to hold his hands but it doesnt effective, and then suddenly i woke up and feel nervous and sweat but not really sweat and feels like numb and then I pray and read bible the other day maybe its four days after that night its Tuesday in the afternoon 2:30pm I think and I felt it again Parralyzed and there’s someone hugging me tightly so very very hard Hug hes in my back while im sleeping and then his face is in my cheek and I think he’s wearing color white or he’s white and then Im trying to defense myself and trying to wake up and suddenly I woke up. Do you think it is Incubus trying to attact me ? Please reply. Thank you so much! God bless..

    • Ileana Castellanos said

      Trina. I am sorry, I was answering you and by mistake, put my post in number 270. Please read it, it was meant for you. God Bless you.

  274. Greetings I am so delighted I found your web site, I really found you by error, while I
    was searching on Bing for something else, Anyways I am
    here now and would just like to say kudos for a tremendous post
    and a all round thrilling blog (I also love the theme/design), I don’t have time
    to read through it all at the moment but I have book-marked it and also included your RSS feeds,
    so when I have time I will be back to read more, Please do
    keep up the excellent work.

  275. PreciousPearl said

    Bless God for you exposing theses demons. Now they must be cast out. Knowing them is one thing but denouncing them and casting them out in the name of Jesus Christ is vital to ones virtue and sanctification. If there is sexual sin then one must repent and forsake their ungodly acts. Deliverance is the childrens bread.

  276. You really smashed it with a excellent posting with a bit of good information

  277. whitney iness said

    who can i call when i have had a incubus demon with me since i was a little girl. phone is the only source of communicating i have. my number is 660 988 8314. thank you.

  278. baoanguy said

    How do I get this succubus spirit to leave since it comes to me in my sleep? How do you fight something in your sleep when it seems so real. It’s like everything I’ve stopped doing in the natural I’m doing in my dreams. I control my thought life; read the bible; meditate on the word of God, pray,etc but in my dreams I don’t know how to say NO. It’s like I’m a totally different person like an alter ego of my everyday self. It happens literally every day regardless of the time of day. A couple of days ago it came to me as my ex girlfriend and it felt like it was really her – even the conversation felt real. Just before I woke up today it was a random woman – but the woman and the whole situational context of the dream(s) seemed so real like it was actually happening and maked logical sense.

    I’ve heard about people being able to call on the name of Jesus in their dreams or sing praises to Jesus in order to fight the demon while they’re sleep or when they’re awake and the demon is physically having sex with them but I’ve never been able to speak Jesus’s name in my dreams – it doesn’t cross my mind so it continues to plague me.

    All I can think about is fasting+ prayer + living right before God + clean thoughts+ dealt with heart. Because I remember when Jesus stated that extremely powerful demons come out only through fasting+prayer.

    How do you beat this thing?

    • Ileana Castellanos said

      Have you tried calling on the name of Jesus before going to sleep and surrendering to Him your unconcious state? Not to mention repenting for any sin and covering yourself with the Blood of Jesus?

  279. Ria said

    Hi, praise God that Im not alone. For the past few months I have made a vow of celibacy and lost all sexual interest in men as I prayed for God to take it away. I also stopped watching worldly programs and need to stop watching tv completely again. Last night, before I slept I started crying alot, I asumed it was my diet or something. I didn’t know why I was crying but felt sad. It was the same night that my supposed half sister came over.
    Then as I slept I had a very long dream that made no sense. After that dream I saw myself being held back against the wall by some spirit. It was very real and I don’t know what it was cause I couldn’t see the face. It was performing some sexual act but I didn’t want to surrender myself and vow of celibacy so I eventually woke up.
    I just saw the head and short braids.
    don’t understand this and everytime my half sister comes to our house I have some or another spiritual attack in my dreams. She’s not a christian and comes from a place in our country that is filled with witchcraft. These attacks have mostly been on me for some reason and I seek the Lord everyday on my knees.
    What do I do and why am I singled out. Where is Jesus and why is this happening to those who seek Him.

    • Ria said

      By the way, I saw the head only and not the face cause it was turned the other way. Do you ever see their faces?

      • Ileana Castellanos said

        Dear Ria. May The Lord bless you. I survived this type of demons and posted my testimony in pots number 245 and down, In my experience I can tell you that this thing is trying to lure you into his filth. You have to deny him any place in you. If it only comes when your half sister is in the house, then lock your door when you sleep and pray inside your room and annoint the doors and windows, pray Psalm 91 over you and before going to sleep, confess any sin you may have comited during the day and ask God to wash you clean. Surrender to the Holly Spirit your dreams, your unconcious and sub-consious mind and even your concious state. Make sure that any thing that you have is spiritually clean and if your half sister had given you gifts, clothes or shoes, put them outside your room or your house if you can,,burn any suspicious item that is yours. (don’t go around burning somebody elses’ stuff). If inside your house are suspicious artifacts, annoint your hands and pray over them and comand the spirits to be bound inside the items. Ask the Holly Spirit to show you anything that offends Him and cast it out or renounce it in the name of Jesus. Keep balance in this situation, don’t go overboard or others may think that you are going mad. Wach your language too and don’t obsess over this much. Trust that the Lord Keps you safe. (Numbers 6:24-26)

      • Ileana Castellanos said

        The one that attacked me never let me saw his face. The Holly Spirit showed me how he looked like and it was horrendous. A little like a gargoyle, it even had teeth like shark teeth. In dreams howeber, it was the most beautifull face I had ever seen.

  280. Ileana Castellanos said

    Blessings on everyone that reads this posts. I know some of you read and never comment, but nevertheless, you suffer in silence, not knowing what to do or who to trust. I was there, my worst month was August of 2011. Even being a christian, I understood why people in this circumstances commit suicide. I kept looking in the web for hours to see if I could find a testimony of someone who had been freed from this demonic attacks. I needed some guidelines, some encouragement, someone who would tell me that it cared for me. So now I tell you, I do care, I know the pain, the desperation, the anger, the frustration. But thu it all, I never blamed God. I new enough to know that my family and even me weren’t right with God and that this were some consequences from my past. This gave a whole new meaning to Psalm 23: “The valley of the shadow of death…” The Lord gave me a word soon after that telling me that because I had trusted in Him, I was carried to the other side. I kept repeating: “Lord your love sustains me” over and over and I kept worshiping Him and I could litterally feel the black cloud dissipating. I give you now some guidelines that you have to keep for the rest of your life. For us christians is no longer business as usual and if you have received Jesus as your Lord and Savior, don’t go back into the world or the enemy will brake you and destroy you and take your life before you can repent and come back to The Lord. If you are not sure if you are born again, pray this prayer from your heart. The Holly Spirit will convict you of sin. “LORD JESUS, I AM A SINNER, I REPENT OF ALL MY SINS, I RENOUNCE MY PAST AND RENOUNCE SATAN . COME AND WASH ME CLEAN WITH YOUR BLOOD, ENTER INTO MY HEART AND I RECEIVE YOU AS MY LORD AND SAVIOR. I KNOW MY NAME IS WRITTEN IN THE BOOK OF LIFE. TODAY I’M BORNE AGAIN, AMEN.
    Begin to read the Bible and you will see that now, you understand what you read.
    Research the music that you listen to, pay attention to the lyrics and the mood you get into after listening to them. If you feel daring, horny, angry depressed etc, get rid of it Is not edifying you. Some singers you have to avoid alltoghether, even if they are singing amazing grace, such is the case of Lady Gaga and everyone who says that they are satan worshippers. Is cientifically proven that music waves and sounds enter into you and saturate the walls around you, chaging your mood. So make sure you are listening do the right things. Even some chistian songs are too self centered. The clue is that they must exalt and worship God and God alone. The books you read, believe it or not are a doorway to the supernatural, whether for good or evil. If you are a christian and are reading books like fifty shades of grey, you are on a highway to the demonic. You’ll not only be opening a door but a whole wall to oppression and damnation. Realize that this incubus/succubus demons act in sadomasochism, forcing you and torturing you in the prosess. Cont….

  281. Ileana Castellanos said

    Cont.
    And everyone who practices this is literally allowing demons to enter and dwell inside of them (Matthew 12:43, Mark 5:1-9). Other things to keep in mind are things from our past. either received as gifts, or bought with your money. Everything you buy with the labor of your hands, you are sorth of making a pact with it. That’s why you have to be carefull were you donate your hard earned cash . if you donate into a ministry that moves in the Holly Spirit, you make a connection with them in the supernatural and their blessings come upon you. Is the same with worldly things, their damnation comes upon you as well. So anything that was from the world that captivated you (even into idolatry) you must get rid of it and is better if you destroy it or burn it so nobody else will be tempted by it. Like I mention, let’s not regress into the world or worldly things. (Galatians 4:9). If you find it hard to get rid of, ask the Holly Spirit to give you the grace and the strenght and take your time, is better that you take a little longer and get rid of it for good than to get rid of it right away and find yourself thinking about the things again and even buying them again. Used things that people sometimes give you, you have to be carefull about it. I’ve had bad experiences with used clothes and shoes that someone gave me and gave my sons. I began to see shadows walking around my son’s room and around the house and they stopped after I got rid of them. Don’t use clothes that someone who was killed used, or clothes that have skulls and strange symbols on them, this is worshipping the spirit of death. Believe it or not, the symbol that the hippies used for love and peace is also demonic. Your clue will be that any symbol that looks like a broken, upsidedown or twisted cross, will be demonic. Do some research in the internet in christian sights about wrong symbols. Research toys also. The hello kitty was created after making a pact with the devil. Also the tv programs that you watch, they influence you. Like I said, give yourself time. If your heart is right, God will help you. It has taken me about 3 years to get most of it right. The important thing is that you trust The Lord Jesus and keep your eyes and mind on Him, remember that anything you contemplate for longer than half a minute, you attract to you. Is better to attract Jesus than the other guy. Surrender your soul to Jesus and ask Him to heal any wounds from the past and to brake any ungodly soul ties made with anyone you shared your DNA with, ask Him to brake from your heart any trauma or traumatic situation that marked you. Ask Him to take away any roots of bitterness and to show you if you have unforgiveness in your heart.
    I’ll pray for you, even if I don’t know your name, Jesus knows who you are and no matter what you have done, if you confess your sins to the Lord, He will be faithfull to forgive you (Romans 10:9 and Romans chapters 8 and 12)

  282. Ileana Castellanos said

    Blessed be all of you readers.
    I wanted to add this little info to the rest. Its about life after a miscarriage or an abortion.
    After either one, there’s pain and sorrow and a lot of unanswered questions. I can only tell you that there’s hope for those who mourn. i lost my third baby in the year 2000. He would be 13 years old now. A lot of healing is needed to survive and you need to allow Jesus the Messiah to enter into your soul and heal all of this wounds. I posted in 261 a prayer of deliverance. You may want to start with this one. (You have to have accepted Jesus as your Savior an Lord first) then, ad to it that you renounce all of this spirits: The spirit of Moloc,the spirit of death, spirit of poverty, spirits of sickness and disease, the spirit of hell, spirits of fugitives and vagabounds (wondering aimlessly) and the spirit or Raquel. (Mathew 2:18 “cries for her children and does not want to be comforted). After I renounced this one, A loud cry and lamentation came out of me.
    I recomend this book: I WILL HOLD YOU IN HEAVEN from Jack Hayford. It’s very informative about what the Word of The Lord says about babies in the womb, and about their little spirits. (they go inmediately into heaven) so if you’ve lost your little ones, they await you in heaven. Make sure you live a holly life in obedience and love to Jesus The Mesiah keeping Him as your Lord and you’ll be able to hold your little ones after you live this earth.
    You may wonder what this has to do with an incubus demon. Well when your soul is totally cleansed from sin and wounds, you’ll have dominion over this and many more demons and even over satan, for the Holly Spirit lives in you.
    Be blessed.

  283. Myekell said

    I wanted to leave my 2 cents worth. I have not read all the comments since this particular section is long and has many comments over a long period of time. But, I’ve been living with the reality of a sexual relationship with a spirit for about 3 years now. There are many misconceptions about these things held by those who have never experienced it — on both sides of the debate. Those who believe in God, Christians, New Agers, Pagans, etc., all have their theories and none of them mean anything unless you’ve lived this. We can speculate and repeat what others who also don’t know say about this, but it’s all just guess work.

    I say this from experience because, as I’ve said, I’ve lived with this for 3 years. I do know others first hand who also have lived with this for a period of time and I know the experiences are not all the same. Some have scary and violent experiences, others, like myself have gentle and “nice” experiences. However, from meeting those who, like myself, have actually had these experiences I can say that there is commonality between us. Since I’m a Christian I believe the most likely explanation is that my companion is probably “demonic” in some way. I can tell you that she is always close by and is the only “woman” in my life who has never hurt me or dumped me or left me. But, I am also conflicted because I don’t know how it could be anyone else other than demonic. I don’t believe that it could be a dead person’s spirit because of my beliefs, but anything biblical is possible.

    All of my experiences have been while wide awake. No dream state, no wondering if I’m dreaming. Many have been while driving. This is not uncommon among those I know who also experience this. While some of us have an active dream life with these spirits as well, most of us have real life waking ongoing experiences / relationships. There can be a certain level of interaction as well although I’ve purposely not done that much communicating. With some, they have what appears to be fairly clear communication. I

    My experiences are extremely sexual and very intimate. But, she is also very much a companion. She knows my loneliness and my desire for companionship, I think, and she give that. She also understands my desire for a sexual relationship and her hunger for that is insatiable. It can be very, very confusing because I am torn between giving her up and holding on to her. Even while I write this she is fondling me in a way that has, by this time, become very common. She will often touch me on my face, around my lips, give me tingles around my head, etc. to let me know she’s there.

    I know how she came to be with me. I believe that she has been with me for many years, starting as a young child because of certain things that happened in my life, but she was hidden from me. But, about 3 years ago I became increasingly interested in hypnosis, astral travel, meditation and altered states of consciousness. In my practices I think I opened some access to her that allowed her to manifest. At the beginning of this change I could feel her get in bed with me, could feel her hands on me very plainly. On rare occasions i have had sudden unexplained odors of sulphur in the room with me and I think that is another spirit that shows up very rarely. That is not very pleasant.

    I know there are plenty of Christians that think there is a demon behind every ailment or condition. Demons of Fear, Cramps, Tattering, Nose Bleeds, you name it. I think that is hogwash. It’s not scriptural at all. These are real persons who are not housed in fleshly bodies. They aren’t forces. They have personalities, likes and dislikes. I’ve read some nut-cases who think you can “get spirits” by buying garden gnomes! If the church is really going to help those of us out here that are having real experiences then we have to lay aside the childish notions and realize what we’re dealing with. People such as myself have been reluctant to tell you all what we are going through because some of you judge us, some of you think we’re nuts and some of you dismiss it. Unless you’ve lived it, swallow your pride and little and learn what is happening from those of us who have. It’s not like the movies, I can assure you.

  284. Wow, I can really say coming across this site and reading the posts this morning has been about divine timing.
    I want to say that I appreciate Mykell’s post. I believe that it is honest, truthful and appreciate your candor.
    I am in agreement with him, unless you have experiences in this area, you really don’t have much to offer. True ministry comes from a place of experience.

    I want to say that I am seeking deliverance and I am needing help.
    It is very hard to find deliverance on this issue and I know even many ministers that would find the subject matter taboo and truthfully when shared with them find themselves at a loss not knowing how to deal with it.

    Once again, I’ll state that I am 40 and that I have been enduring the consequences from what has happened to me for most of my life.
    First I would like to say that I believe that when trauma is instituted, especially at an age of early childhood development, we can have gaps in our memory. I believe that if we don’t know how to handle, i.e., spiritual, super-natural, trauma, and things of the like, the Holy Spirit will not allow us to remember things until it is time to be delivered. I believe that the Holy Spirit of our Heavenly Father is the only one that can truly deliver us. I believe that deliverance does come in waves, and that not in all conditions or situations can there be a one time deliverance, a fix like a needle in the arm.

    Right now, I’m facing a lot of shame at this point.
    Where do I begin…

    So as far as I can remember, I’ve always had a fear of sodomy. It was always a fear because I had suppressed the memory, the event that happened to me all my life.
    I had always had a feeling that when I was a child, I was molested, maybe more than once.
    A few years ago, I started seeing images of a location, over and over and over. The more that I thought about this location, the more detail would come to me.
    Last year, my pastor approached me on the phone, saying that he had wondered why it was at the mention of Incubus/Succubus, my ears had perked up. As the Spirit showed him, he said I see you in the spirit, and, I also see the demon right behind you, trying to hide. When you turn around, he turns around behind you. You’ve heard noises and turned around to see what it was and when you turned, he turned with you. So my pastor deals with this demon in prayer. I enjoy such a time of deliverance, for a moment. It seems as though the work has not been finished.
    Last month, the Holy Spirit begins to take me further into the memory of when I was a child. I was 6 years old at the time. He reveals to me, not only was I molested, I was also sodomized, not by a man, by a dark figure (in real life, in the middle of the day).
    I would also like to state for the record, that my mom had taken a picture of me one time and even joked that I would sleep on my chest, head to the side, laying on my knees with my butt up in the air for most of my childhood.
    A few years ago, I had an experience. Once again while being awake, this male demon came to me and performed oral sex on me. I can attest and confirm what others are saying about the intense sexual gratification as I could not resist, could not shake this demon off. Yes it was physical. I could not speak, could not move. The intense feeling was too strong. It did not last long. The voice impression I felt as he wandered off was as if he was saying I can do this any time I like and there is nothing you can do about it. As he wondered away, it left me feeling ashamed as it seemed I had no control over the situation.

    I want to say, that my life now, is in a place it seems of disrepair.
    I married when I was 22 years old. I now have 3 children from that marriage. I’ve been separated from my wife out of the house for about 4 years now. The last 18 years has not been easy to say the least. I had lost a job early on in our marriage over pornography. My wife dealing with all the years of me looking at pornography, from a homosexual point.

    I out of frustration 2 years ago made an issue with my pastor; it’s hard as he is a man’s man, had has a hard time dealing with any issue of homosexuality. On a side note, he has come a distance where we are able to talk about some things. He had told me that he never made an issue, because God never made an issue about it with him, that he figured God would deal with it in His time.

    I have struggled soo, I am confused about my sexual orientation.
    Am I straight, or because of the desires, am I homosexual, am i straight with homosexual tendencies, or of late, am I just fighting a spirit of Bi-Sexuality. To me, it’s all confusing.
    I devoted my life to God for over 20 years. Why do I still struggle with all these things? Now, as I stated, I believe after all this time, after all the heartache, after everything, all the years of heartache with my wife, now it seems time for deliverance.
    I want to be delivered, Right Now, I am just full of shame. I know there are some songs that says He took our shame and bore it on the cross. Any encouragement would be so appreciated at this point.
    I struggle for awhile to post anything, yet at the same time, I figured some of what I shared may be helpful for someone else.
    I and to thank you for prayers in advance in these matters.

    –John

    • OLIVIA A BONDSERVANT OF CHRIST said

      you are STRAIGHT, all those desires come from that unclean spirit, those are not yr thoughts , it is their thoughts that sound like your thoughts and they are fondling you to arouse u when they are giving you those thoughts. THEREFOR YOU START TO THINK THAT YR GAY AND YR NOT!!!!!!!!!!!USE THE WORD OF GOD TO FIGHT THEM OFF, THIS IS A VERY POWERFUL WEAPON ! THEY CANT STAND IT. IF U LOOK BACK IN 08 I BELIEVE IT WAS, I WAS SO FREAKED OUT ABOUT ALL THE ATTACKS , THE SHAME AND THE FEAR WAS OFF THE CHARTS BUT NOW THAT I KNOW WHO I AM IN CHRIST I FIGHT THESE UNCLEAN SPIRITS OFF , NOW THEY ATTACK ME IN MY SLEEP CUS I KNOW CAN FIGHT THEM WHEN IM AWAKE. I HAVE SEEN THESE THINGS COVER THEIR EARS AND FLEE WHEN I USE THE BLOOD OF JESUS AND USE SCRIPTURE.. I RECENTLY WENT THRU A SITUATION WHERE I FOUND OUT MY HUSBAND WAS CHEATING ON ME WITH HOOKERS, I WAS DEVASTATED TO SAY THE LEAST, I FELT LIKE SOMETHING WAS WRONG WITH ME THAT HE DIDNT LOVE ME, BUT GOD SHOWED ME SOMETHING. HE DOES LOVE ME BUT THE UNCLEAN SPIRIT HAS HAD HIM IN BONDAGE, I AM NOT FIGHTING FLESH AND BLOOD. AS I WAS BEING TORMENTED THINKING OF MY HUSBAND AND THINKING WHAT SEX STUFF HE DID WITH THESE HOOKERS , I COULD FEEL THE INCUBUS LURKING, ALL OF A SUDDEN I COULDN’T RESIST IT CAME UPON ME, I THEN HAD REVELATION THAT THIS STRONG URGE MY HUSBAND GOT WAS VERY SIMILAR TO WHAT JUS CAME UPON ME, EVEN TO THE SHAME AND GUILT I FELT AFTERWARDS AS HE HAD EXPLAINED. YA IM HURT BUT I KNOW THIS HAS EVERYTHING TO DO WITH THAT UNCLEAN SPIRIT AND I WILL FIGHT FOR HIM IN PRAYER BECAUSE THATS HOW WERE GONA WIN THIS WAR. MAN EVERYTHING IN MY FLESH WANTS TO WALK AWAY FROM HIM, HOW DARE HE DO THIS TO ME! BUT IM NOT!!!!! BECAUSE I NO ,THAT I NO ,THAT I NO ,ITS THE SUCCUBUS AND INCUBUS .THOSE UNCLEAN SPIRITS ARE TO BLAME AND IF ONE IS NOT AWARE THEY JUS LIVE IN GUILT AND SHAME AND CONFUSION LIKE YR SELF, THATS WHAT THEY WANT, SO FIGHT WITH SPIRITUAL WEAPONS BEINGS THEY ARE SPIRITUAL BEINGS. I AM NO LONGER AFRAID NOW THAT I NO WHO I AM IN CHRIST JESUS AND GOD IS USING ME TO MINISTER TO THOSE WHO ARE GOING THRU THIS NOW BECAUSE HE KNOWS I AM BOLD ENOUGH TO TALK ABOUT IT, BECAUSE ALL THE THINGS THE ENEMY HAS TRIED TO TAKE ME OUT WITH I WILL NOW TURN IT AROUND FOR GODS GLORY, SO YOU AR NOT GAY, OR BI ,ALL THOSE UNNATURAL THOUGHTS ARE THOSE UNCLEAN SPIRITS PUTTING THOUGHTS IN YR HEAD , DON’T BELIEVE THEM, THEY ARE LIES FROM THE PIT OF HELL , YOU ARE A STRAIGHT MAN AND GOD WILL USE THIS FOR HIS GOOD IF U ALLOW HIM, THERE IS A GOOD BOOK CALLED THE SPIRIT OF PERVERSION I RECOMMEND IT

  285. I also want to state that I have an addiction problem with cigarette smoking for years and I’m thinking these issues might have something to deal with the root cause as to why I smoke. I’ve tried countless times to quit. I believe I’m also nearing the end of those as well.

    Thanks,
    –John

    • Ileana Castellanos said

      To John : Wow brother, it took guts to post this. I can’t give you advice since i’m a woman, but this I know. These demos can not be hiding anymore and the appointed time for freedom is now. The Lord Jesus surely will deliver you and then, if you let Him, He will use you to help someone else suffering the same pain. God Bless you, I’ll be praying for you also.

  286. Myekell said

    Hello John,

    I’m glad my post helped. The things you speak of are familiar to me. I was molested by a church-school teacher and lay preacher starting when I was 10 years old. The molestation ran for several years. I believe that somehow did something that brought this spirit into my life. I don’t understand how or why, but I know that many thousands of people, both Christians and non-Christians have experienced this same thing.

    Let me express for you something I’ve found about my own condition that might help you. You speak of “deliverance” and it sounds as if that might be in the context of some ritual or actions on the part of others that you participate in. I know there are “deliverance ministries” out there that will tell you the way to be rid of your spirit attachment is to have them confront and call out and do all manner of things and this spirit will just pop out of you. They’ll start getting them to manifest and name themselves and you’ll have dozens or hundreds of them and they hide and all sorts of rot. I really think that is just plain silly.

    When we become Christians we ARE presently seated with Christ in the heavenlies. We ARE presently a child of God and belong to his family. We presently have power and authority from Christ himself. There is no need for you to be “delivered”. You already are. What we need to do is to take hold of what has already been given us.

    Here is my experience: With me “she” acts like she loves me. She is very seductive. She stays close and caresses me all the time — if I let her. But, the more I shift my focus away from her and on to Jesus — stay in the Word, prayer, praise, worship — the less influence she has on me. But the moment I invite her back, she is there.

    Let me suggest 2 books for you, both by Neil Anderson: “The Bondage Breaker” and “Victory Over the Darkness”. These two books helped me immensely! He deals with situations that you and I are in and he shows us how it’s not a magic show or a circus act to grasp the victory. It is accepting the Truth of what has ALREADY been done for us.

    You do not have to reach some level of cleanliness or performance or anything else to have what Jesus gave you. You already have it. It is yours and it cannot be taken away from you. But, Jesus told us it is the Truth that sets us free. As long as I believe the lie that she has power of me, she does. Don’t look to others to solve this for you by Christian incantations or silly rituals that only glorify the demonic. Give God the glory and take advantage of what He has already done!

    God bless you brother!

    • John said

      Hey brother Myekell. Thank you much for sharing on your response. Just wanted to give an update as of late. Things are going better. I do understand your response as to your understanding of deliverance. I suppose that what I was needing to be delivered of was shame. I believe things are better due to the fact at the time that I posted, it was being revealed that I had been sodomized and as I had stated, was always an area of fear. At the time I posted, I was feeling a lot of shame. What made it better? I had to accept the fact.
      It seems of late that I have grown to a new level. I am on a journey of understanding. I haven’t had any of the experiences that I described happen of late. At this point, I’m staying in a place of humility, and as I stated, hopefully my experiences will be of help to someone else. Thank you for your prayers and may you be blessed brother.

  287. Wilian said

    These past few months my boyfriend found out that I have cheated and have done some wrong things but I have confessed and have turned over a new leaf. I have found god again and have been reading the bible. I normally go to bed before him and he has told me that he has seem something moving under my sheets and seeing pressure on my cheek like something is kissing me (incubus). I don’t see it but I do feel negative energy. How did this demon come into our life and how do we get rid of them. Any information would be great.

  288. Terry said

    Will it ever leave?